Africa 
2011 
Economic Report on 
Governing development in Africa - the role 
of the state in economic transformation 
Economic Commission for Africa African Union
Ordering information 
To order copies of Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic 
transformation by the Economic Commission for Africa, please contact: 
Publications: 
Economic Commission for Africa 
P.O. Box 3001 
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 
Tel: +251 11 544-9900 
Fax: +251 11 551-4416 
E-mail: ecainfo@uneca.org 
Web: www.uneca.org 
© United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, 2011 
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 
All rights reserved 
First printing March 2011 
Second printing April 2011 
Sales No.: E.11.II.K.1 
ISBN-13: 978-92-1-125116-6 
e-ISBN-13: 978-92-1-054761-1 
Material in this publication may be freely quoted or reprinted. Acknowledgement is requested, 
together with a copy of the publication. 
Designed by Phoenix Design Aid A/S, Denmark. ISO 14001/ISO 9000 certified and approved 
CO2 neutral company – www.phoenixdesignaid.dk. Printed on environmentally friendly paper 
(without chlorine) with vegetable-based inks. The printed matter is recyclable. 
Cover photos: from left, clockwise: C. Geng/Stock.xchng, D. Ritter/Stock.xchng and Sven 
Torfinn/Panos (3 images).
iii 
Table of Contents 
Acronyms vii 
Acknowledgements xi 
Foreword xiii 
Overview 1 
Developments in the world economy and implications for Africa 1 
Growth and social development in Africa in 2010 and prospects for 2011 2 
Economic performance 2 
Social conditions 3 
Current and emerging development challenges in Africa 3 
Trade performance and trade negotiations 3 
Development financing 4 
Some key green economy issues 4 
The state and Africa’s development challenges 5 
Economic transformation and its importance 5 
Africa’s transformation experience 6 
State actions for transforming African economies 6 
Africa’s need for a developmental state 7 
Definition 7 
Role 7 
Constructing an African developmental state 8 
The way forward for African developmental states 8 
Emergence 8 
Policy recommendations 9 
Further research 9
iv Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Developments in the World Economy 
and Implications for Africa 11 
1.1 A moderating global recovery in 2010 11 
1.2 World trade growth yet to stabilize 13 
1.3 Global interest rates still low but inflation up in some regions 15 
1.4 Trading in foreign exchange dominated by weak US dollar and fluctuating euro 16 
1.5 Macroeconomic imbalances threatening global economic stability 17 
1.6 World commodity prices and volatility both up 20 
Crude oil 21 
Food and beverages 21 
Agricultural raw materials, minerals, ores and metals 22 
1.7 Remittances and foreign direct investment starting to pick up again 22 
Remittances 22 
Foreign direct investment 23 
Official development assistance 24 
1.8 The quest for reform of the global financial architecture 25 
1.9 Conclusions 26 
References 27 
Economic and Social Conditions in Africa 
in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 29 
2.1 Economic performance in 2010 30 
Uneven growth among countries … 30 
… and among subregions 32 
A largely jobless recovery 34 
Generally subdued inflation across the continent 35 
Continued accommodative or neutral monetary policy stance in most economies 36 
Still-deteriorating fiscal balances 36 
Marginally worse external positions despite thriving external sectors 37 
2.2 Recent trends in social development 39 
Slow progress towards human and social development 39 
Switching balance in state and non-state provision of social services 42 
Changing role of the state in Africa’s social development 43 
2.3 Favourable outlook for 2011, barring exogenous shocks 45 
2.4 Conclusions 46 
References 47 
Notes 48
Table of Contents Economic Report on Africa 2011 v 
Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues 
in Africa in 2010 49 
3.1 Developments in international trade in 2010 50 
Africa’s trade performance 50 
Africa’s share in services trade 51 
WTO negotiations in 2010: Addressing the development aspects of the Doha Round 53 
Developments in the Economic Partnership Agreements negotiations in 2010 54 
Aid for Trade initiative in Africa: Opportunities and challenges beyond 2010 55 
Trade preferences and South–South cooperation 56 
3.2 Financing for development 58 
Mobilizing domestic resources 58 
Mobilizing foreign capital 60 
International trade and official development assistance 61 
External debt and debt relief 61 
Global financial and economic governance 63 
3.3 A green economy: Implications for Africa’s development 63 
Capitalizing on natural capital 64 
Embarking on green industrialization 65 
Harnessing clean energy potential 67 
Creating enabling policies and institutions 68 
3.4 Conclusions 70 
References 71 
Notes 73 
The Role of the State in Economic 
Trans­formation 
in Africa 75 
4.1 Economic transformation and sustained economic growth 76 
Stylized facts 76 
Growth and transformation in Africa 78 
Key lessons 81 
4.2 The role of the state in promoting economic transformation in Africa 82 
Planning the development process 83 
Formulating relevant development policies 86 
Implementing plans and policies 88 
4.3 Conclusions 89 
References 91 
Notes 93
vi Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Africa’s Need for a ­Developmental 
­State: 
Opportunities and Challenges 95 
5.1 Concept and features of a developmental state 96 
Vision setting, capable leadership and a developmentalist ideology 97 
Relative state autonomy, especially in formulating and implementing policy 98 
State institutional capacity, notably a strong and competent bureaucracy 98 
Effective national development planning 99 
Coordination of economic activities and resources 99 
Support for a national entrepreneurial class 99 
Commitment to expansion of human capacity 100 
Peace, political stability, rule of law and predictability in government business 101 
5.2 Africa’s post-colonial efforts at building developmental States 101 
5.3 Comparative performance of developmental States 
in Asia and Latin America 103 
5.4 Towards the future: How to construct developmental States in Africa 106 
Purposeful leadership and a developmentalist coalition 106 
Transformative institutions 108 
Focused industrial policy 109 
Investment in research 110 
Enhanced social policy 110 
5.5 Conclusions 111 
References 111 
Notes 114 
Governing Development in Africa: 
Needs and Responses 115 
6.1 The state, economic diversification and structural transformation in Africa 115 
The need for diversification and transformation 115 
The role of the state 118 
Constructing developmental states in Africa 118 
6.2 Policy recommendations 126 
Enhancing the role of the state in Africa’s economic transformation 126 
Building African developmental states 126 
Ensuring the effectiveness of African developmental states 127 
Avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention 127 
Enhancing stakeholder participation 127 
Using intraregional and continental institutions more effectively 128 
Confronting policy restrictions 128 
6.3 Conclusions and areas for future research 128 
References 130 
Notes 130
vii 
Acronyms 
AAF – SAP African Alternative Framework for Structural Adjustment Programmes 
ACP African, Caribbean and Pacific countries 
AEO African Economic Outlook 
AfDB African Development Bank 
AfT Aid for Trade 
AGOA Africa Growth Opportunity Act 
AIDS Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome 
AMC Advanced Market Commitment 
API American Petroleum Institute 
APRM African Peer Review Mechanism 
ART Anti-Retroviral Treatment 
AU African Union 
AUC African Union Commission 
CAR Central African Republic 
CDF Comprehensive Development Framework 
CDM Clean Development Mechanism 
CFA African Financial Community 
COMESA Common Market for East and Southern Africa 
CSSDCA Conference on Security, Stability Development and Co-operation in Africa 
DDR Doha development Round 
DFID UK Department for International Development 
DRC Democratic Republic of Congo 
DTIS Diagnostic Trade Integration Study 
EAC East African Community 
EAP East Asia and Pacific 
EBA Everything But Arms 
ECA Economic Commission for Africa 
ECB European Central Bank 
ECOWAS Economic Community of West African States 
EDB Economic Development Board 
EDF European Development Fund 
EIF Enhanced Integrated Framework 
EIU Economic Intelligent Unit 
EPA Economic Partnership Agreement
viii Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
EPADP EPA Development Programme 
EPB Economic Planning Board 
EPU Economic Planning Unit 
ERA Economic Report on Africa 
EU European Union 
EURO The official currency of European Union members 
FAO Food and Agriculture Organization 
FDI Foreign Direct Investment 
FIT Feed – in Tariff 
FSAP Financial Sector Assessment Programme 
FTA Free Trade Agreement or Free Trade Area (3.1.1) 
G-20 Group of Twenty Finance Ministers and Central Bank Governors 
GATT General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 
GDP Gross Domestic Product 
GEF Global Environment Facility 
GERD Gross Domestic Expenditure on R&D 
GHG Greenhouse Gas 
GNESD Global Network on Energy and Sustainable Development 
GSP Generalized System of Preferences 
HDB Housing Development Board 
HIPC Heavily Indebted Poor Countries Initiative 
HIV Human Immunodeficiency Virus 
IBRD International Bank for Reconstruction and Development 
ICT Information and Communication Technology 
IDA International Development Association 
IFC International Finance Corporation 
ILO International Labour Organization 
IMF International Monetary Fund 
ISI Import Substitution Industrialization 
LAC Latin America and the Caribbean 
LDC Least Developed Country 
MDG Millennium Development Goal 
MDRI Multilateral Debt Relief Initiative 
MFA Multi-fibre Agreement 
MFN Most Favoured Nation 
MITI Ministry of International Trade and Industry 
NEPAD New Partnership for Africa’s Development 
OAU Organization of African Unity 
ODA Official Development Assistance 
OECD Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development 
PFM Public Finance Management 
PPP Purchasing Power Parity 
PPPs Public-Private Partnerships 
PRS Poverty Reduction Strategy 
PRSP Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper 
R&D Research and Development
Acronyms Economic Report on Africa 2011 ix 
RE Renewable Energy 
REC Regional Economic Community 
RMB Renminbi 
SACU South African Customs Union 
SADC Southern African Development Community 
SAP Structural Adjustment Programme 
SDGEA Solemn Declaration on Gender Equality in Africa 
SDR Special Drawings Rights 
SME Small and Medium Enterprises 
SNA National Accounts Statistics of Japan 
SPS Sanitary and Phytosanitary 
SSA Sub-Saharan Africa 
TFP Total Factor Productivity 
UN United Nations 
UNAIDS Joint United Nations Programme on HIV and AIDS 
UNCTAD United Nations Conference on Trade and Development 
UNDESA United Nations Department of Economic and Social Development 
UNECA United Nations Economic Commission for Africa 
UNEP United Nations Environment Programme 
UNESCO United Nations Economic and Scientific Cultural Organization 
UNITAID International Drug Purchase Facility 
US United States 
USA United States of America 
USAID United States Agency for International Development 
USD US Dollar 
WDI World Development Indicators 
WESP World Economic Situation and Prospects 
WRI World Resources Institute 
WTO World Trade Organization
Uneca economic report on africa   governing development in africa the role of the state in economic transformation
xi 
Acknowledgements 
The Economic Report on Africa 2011, a joint pub-lication 
of the United Nations Economic Commission for 
Africa (ECA) and the African Union Commission (AUC), 
was prepared under the leadership of Abdoulie Janneh, 
ECA’s Executive Secretary, and Jean Ping, Chairperson 
of AUC, with the active involvement of Maxwell Mk-wezalamba, 
Commissioner for Economic Affairs. The 
report team benefited from the guidance and supervision 
of Emmanuel Nnadozie, ECA’s Director of Economic 
Development and NEPAD Division (EDND) and René 
Kouassi N’Guettia, Director of the Economic Affairs 
Department, AUC. Lalla Ben Barka, former Deputy Ex-ecutive 
Secretary of ECA and Jennifer Kargbo, Deputy 
Executive Secretary facilitated discussion of the theme 
of the Report. 
The ECA team comprised Adam B. Elhiraika (Coordina-tor), 
Stephen Karingi, Said Adejumobi, Ndubisi Nwokoma, 
Adrian Gauci, Oumar Diallo, Laura Paez, Aissatou Gueye, 
Souleymane Abdallah, Jane Karonga, Li Qiang, Julianne 
Deitch, Chrystelle Tsafack Temah, Ousman Aboubakar 
Mahamat, Zheng Jian and Malcolm Spence. The team 
benefited from input provided by ECA Subregional (SRO) 
for East Africa (SRO-EA) coordinated by Joseph Baricko 
and SRO for Southern Africa coordinated by Jean Luc 
Mastaki Namegabe. Data were provided by ECA’s African 
Centre for Statistics (ACS) team coordinated by Steve 
Gui-Diby while input on green economy was prepared 
by Moustapha Kamal Gueye, Serban Scrieciu, Thierry De 
Oliveira, Francois Macheras, Martina Otto and Djaheezah 
Subratty of United Nations Environment Programme 
(UNEP) as well as James Arthur Haselip of UNEP Risø 
Centre. The AUC team was coordinated by Charles Awitor 
and comprised Victoria Egbetayo, Jose Awong, Abia Udoh 
and Crysanthus Ayangafac. 
The thematic part of the report is based on original papers 
contributed by Prof. Ali. A. Ali of the Arab Planning Insti-tute 
(Kuwait) and Dr. Omano Edigheji of Human Sciences 
Research Council (South Africa). ECA and AUC grate-fully 
acknowledge the assistance of Professor Ademola 
Oyejide of University of Ibadan, Nigeria in reviewing and 
rewriting parts of the Report. 
Internal and external reviewers provided comments and 
suggestions that have greatly improved the quality. In 
particular, the following external reviewers provided 
insightful written comments on the manuscript: Prof. 
Wiseman Chijere Chirwa, Chancellor College, University 
of Malawi, Zomba, Malawi; Prof. John Quinn, Truman 
State University, USA; Prof. Mohammed Salih, University 
of Leiden, The Netherlands; Daniel Zerfu, Addis Ababa 
University, Ethiopia; Prof Akpan Ekpo, West African In-stitute 
for Financial and Economic Management, Nigeria; 
Verenica Mutiro, Reserve Bank of Zimbabwe, Zimbabwe; 
and Prof. Kodjo Evlo, Université de Lomé, Togo. 
The report team is particularly grateful to Abdallah Ham-dok, 
Director of ECA’s Governance and Public Adminis-tration 
Division (GPAD), Adeyemi Dipeolu, Chief of Staff 
at ECA, Adebayo Olukoshi, Director of ECA’s Institute for 
Economic Development and Planning (IDEP) as well as
xii Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
GPAD’s Kojo Busia, and Gamal Ibrahim. Serge Bounda 
and Robi Redda of UNEP; Singh, Sukhwinder, IMF Rep-resentative 
for Ethiopia and numerous others provided 
extensive comments and suggestions on the concept note 
and earlier drafts of the report. 
The team also gratefully appreciates the guidance and 
support of Doreen Bongoy-Mawalla, ECA’s Director of 
Administration and the Publications and Conference Man-agement 
Section (PCMS) led by Etienne Kabou, ECA 
Documents Control team led by Marcel Ngoma-Mouaya, 
ECA’s English editorial team comprised Lorna Davidson, 
Colin Allen and Ebenezer First-Quao while the French 
translation team comprised Etienne Kabou, Amadou Fall, 
Abou Lawan, Isabel Chaves de Oliveira, Florence Helluy- 
Tignol, Nicole Francois, Slimane Lazhar and Marc Cléraux. 
Charles Ndungu, Teshome Yohannes and Ferdos Issa led 
the design, quality control, printing and dissemination 
of the Report. 
The final report was ably edited by Communications 
Development Incorporated’s Bruce Ross-Larson and Jack 
Harlow. We acknowledge with gratitude their profession-alism 
and thoroughness. 
ECA’s Information and Communication Service (ICS), led 
by Adeyinka Adeyemi, and supported by Mercy Wambui, 
Aloysius Fomenky, Sophia Denekew, Carolla Frentzen 
and Ayenew Haileselassie provided invaluable assistance 
in media outreach, dissemination and policy advocacy 
around the report. 
The following EDND staff and interns also provided use-ful 
assistance to the Report team: Alassane Drabo, Agare 
Kassahun, Rahel Desta, Berhanu Haile-Michael, Gerawork 
Getachew, Shewaye Woldeyes, Solomon Wedere, and 
Bekele Demissie.
xiii 
Sustainable economic growth and social 
development constitute the primary goals of economic 
policy in Africa. It is expected that solid advances towards 
these goals will not only result in rising living standards 
across the continent but will also lead to full employ-ment 
of resources as well as reduced income inequality 
and poverty. 
Some progress has been made, including continued im-provement 
in macroeconomic management, the business 
environment and governance. However, many African 
countries have not experienced high economic growth 
rates over extended periods and reaching high levels of 
social development has been rare. This suggests the need 
for continuous appraisal of the continent’s development 
strategies and, in particular, the changing role of the state 
in the development process. Such appraisal is expected 
to lead to a deeper understanding of the strengths and 
weaknesses of the continent’s development efforts, which, 
in turn, should provide lessons to shape the future. 
The Economic Report on Africa (ERA) series is a joint 
undertaking between the United Nations Economic Com-mission 
for Africa and the African Union Commission. 
Each year, the Report provides a broad assessment of 
recent global economic developments, economic and 
social conditions as well as emerging issues in Africa. It 
also provides in-depth analysis of selected thematic areas 
that affect Africa’s progress towards its medium- to long-term 
economic growth and social development objectives. 
The 2011 Report focuses on two fundamentals of Africa’s 
development experience. First, ensuring sustainable and 
high economic growth rates, combined with high levels 
of social development in Africa, is unlikely to be achieved 
without widespread economic diversification and struc-tural 
transformation. Second, achieving the desired degree 
of diversification and transformation in Africa requires 
the state to assume and play a pivotal role in the develop-ment 
process. 
Through the prism of changing development strategies, 
the Report reviews Africa’s economic growth and social 
development experience since the 1960s to establish the 
strengths and weaknesses of these strategies. It also ex-amines 
the experiences of other developing regions where 
countries have achieved significant economic transforma-tion 
and social development, and pays particular attention 
to the role of the state. 
Based on the failure of earlier approaches to development 
in Africa—state-led and market-driven—the Report rec-ommends 
that African countries adopt a developmental 
state approach that uses the market as an instrument 
rather than a sole mechanism for fostering long-term 
investment, rapid and sustained economic growth, eq-uity 
and social development. It suggests these recom-mendations 
in the context of an inclusive, transparent 
and comprehensive national development framework. 
The developmental state approach as the core of the de-velopment 
strategy will enable Africa to transform its 
economies and to achieve its primary economic and social 
development goals. 
The Report also proposes recommendations on related 
issues, including how to construct developmental states 
that take into consideration country-specific political, 
economic and social factors; what instruments the state 
Foreword
xiv Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Abdoulie Janneh 
United Nations 
Under-Secretary-General and 
Executive Secretary of UNECA 
Jean Ping 
Chairperson 
African Union Commission 
should use to promote economic transformation through 
good governance, as articulated by the New Partnership 
for Africa’s Development and its African Peer Review 
Mechanism; how to guard against the potential risks of 
state intervention in economic decision-making; and the 
implications of this development strategy for Africa’s 
integration efforts and its external economic relations. 
It is our hope that this year’s Report will stimulate discus-sion 
and debate among policymakers and other stakehold-ers, 
at national, regional and continental levels, on the 
important issues that it raises.
1 
Developments in the world economy and implications for Africa 
The world economy showed a moderate recovery 
from the effects of the global financial and economic crisis of 
2008–2009. This recovery varied across countries as growth 
divergences continued to persist in 2010, especially between 
the developed economies on the one hand and developing 
and emerging countries on the other. Global gross domestic 
product (GDP) grew at 3.6 per cent in 2010, an impressive 
turnaround from the 2.1 per cent contraction of 2009. 
Growth of the world economy is forecast to slow to 
3.1 per cent in 2011. Expansion of developed economies 
is forecast at only 1.9 per cent in 2011, in contrast to de-veloping 
economies’ 6 per cent. 
World trade has also rebounded strongly from the crisis. 
Its export value grew at an estimated 12.8 per cent in 2010, 
though it is projected to decelerate to about 8.5 per cent 
in 2011. The divergences in GDP performance are seen 
in trade growth as well. Thus, while exports of developed 
economies grew at 10.2 per cent in 2010 and projected to 
grow at 6.9 per cent in 2011, the export value of develop-ing 
countries increased by 15.9 per cent in 2010, but is 
projected to slow to 10.9 per cent growth in 2011. 
In addition, while imports of developed countries are 
contracting more than their exports, the opposite is the 
case for developing countries. The estimated ratio of cur-rent 
account balances to GDP for developed countries 
was a deficit of 0.3 per cent in 2010 and is forecast at a 
0.1 per cent deficit in 2011, compared with the continued 
surplus of 1.5 per cent in 2010 and 1.4 per cent in 2011 
for emerging and developing countries. 
In an attempt to counteract the impact of the global crisis 
and to stabilize their financial systems, most developed 
countries have implemented loose monetary policies and 
maintained ultra-low interest rates, a policy thrust expected 
to continue in 2011. Developing-country interest rates are 
also expected to remain relatively low in 2011. 
Global inflation, which increased slightly from 1.4 per cent 
in 2009 to 2.5 per cent in 2010, is expected to stay low, 
given the slow economic recovery worldwide. In developed 
countries, inflation picked up from 0.1 per cent in 2009 to 
1.4 per cent in 2010, but is projected to stay at that rate in 
2011. In developing economies, inflation is projected to 
fall back from 5.4 per cent in 2010 to 4.9 per cent in 2011. 
Many countries also used fiscal stimulus packages to coun-ter 
the effects of the crisis. The fiscal position of developed 
countries deteriorated sharply to a deficit of 8.8 per cent of 
GDP in 2009. This is projected to narrow to 8.0 per cent 
and 6.7 per cent in 2010 and 2011. 
Overview 
Global GDP grew at 
3.6 per cent in 2010, an 
impressive turnaround 
from the 2.1 per cent 
­contraction 
of 2009.
2 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
As the crisis gradually abated, demand pressures pushed up 
most global commodity prices in 2010, though to different 
degrees. The crude oil price continued its strong rebound 
from the crisis-induced slump, and its steady upward trend 
is expected to continue in 2011. The food and beverage 
index and the agricultural raw materials price index did 
not fluctuate much in the first half of 2010, but increased 
sharply in the second half. The metal prices index also 
rose, with fluctuations, during the year. 
These global developments have significant implications 
for African countries, though the direction and magnitude 
of impact naturally vary among countries. On the whole, 
African economies have recovered from the crisis better 
than expected. Their aggregate GDP growth is forecast to 
rise to 5.0 per cent in 2011, up from 4.7 per cent in 2010. 
The exports of African economies suffered in 2009, with 
a decline of 32.4 per cent, but the rebound of commodity 
prices and strong demand from developing and emerging 
economies propelled a sharp upswing in their exports in 
2010. However, the continent’s narrow production and 
export structures are likely to maintain its historical vul-nerability 
to external shocks. 
The nominal increase in commodity prices has led to 
an improvement in the terms of trade for many African 
commodity-exporting countries. Most of its oil exporters 
are therefore expected to continue running current account 
surpluses in 2011. On the other side of the flow, Africa’s 
oil-importing countries will see their current account 
deficits widen. Rising grain prices will also pose daunting 
challenges to efforts to eradicate hunger in the African 
countries that heavily depend on food imports. 
The flow of remittances to Africa did not fall as much as 
expected, but its projected growth of 4.5 per cent over 
2010–2011 is much lower than pre-crisis rates. For foreign 
direct investment, although total inflows declined in 2010, 
inflows to Africa’s extractive industries increased. Official 
development assistance rose in 2010. Overall, external 
capital inflows continued their contribution to domestic 
investment and government spending in many of the 
continent’s countries. 
Growth and social development in Africa in 2010 and prospects for 2011 
Economic performance 
Economic activity rebounded across Africa 
in 2010. However, the pace of recovery was uneven among 
groups of countries and subregions. Oil-exporting coun-tries 
generally expanded more strongly than oil-importing 
countries. West Africa and East Africa were the two best-performing 
subregions in 2010. 
Africa’s inflation trended downward in 2010, reflecting the 
increased supply of agricultural products, the strength of 
some currencies, excess capacity and competitive pres-sures. 
A few countries bucked the trend for specific rea-sons, 
including increased domestic demand (Republic of 
Congo, Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and Nigeria), robust public 
spending (Algeria) and a depreciating domestic currency 
(Mozambique, Sierra Leone and Sudan). 
Africa’s fiscal deficit deteriorated marginally in 2010, from 
5.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 5.8 per cent. Similarly, its 
aggregate current account balance worsened. In both cases, 
divergences across broad groups of countries reflected 
differences in economic structure and policy stance. In 
particular, most countries that witnessed improvements 
in their current account balances were oil exporters. Con-tinued 
fiscal loosening, combined with an accommodative 
monetary policy, largely accounted for the deterioration 
of fiscal balances. 
African economies have 
recovered from the global 
financial and economic 
crises better than expected.
Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 3 
The prospects for improved economic performance in 
Africa during 2011 are quite favourable. Average growth 
rates in both oil-exporting and oil-importing countries are 
projected to be higher in 2011 than in 2010. West Africa 
and East Africa are set to be the fastest-growing subregions 
once more in 2011, followed by North Africa, Central Af-rica 
and Southern Africa. Although the projected growth 
rates for 2011 are markedly higher than those attained 
in 2009 and 2010 for most subregions, they are generally 
lower than pre-crisis rates. They also seem to be below 
the rates needed to significantly reduce the continent’s 
unemployment and poverty. 
The outlook for economic performance in 2011 is subject 
to several risks and uncertainties. Africa’s growth perfor-mance 
will, as usual, be affected by the pace and duration 
Africa’s progress towards the 
MDGs is mixed and varies 
by subregion, country and 
by goal. 
of growth in its major trading and development partners 
through the continent’s exports and tourism receipts, as 
well as inflows of remittances, foreign direct investment and 
official development assistance. Other key factors include 
ongoing, as well as possible, political disturbances associ-ated 
with elections as well as adverse weather conditions. 
Social conditions 
The improved economic performance achieved over the 
last decade has not been translated into commensurate 
reductions in unemployment and poverty, nor significant 
progress towards the Millennium Development Goals 
(MDGs), especially in sub-Saharan Africa. The continent 
is experiencing a jobless recovery, apparently perpetuat-ing 
a fundamental feature of its previous growth spell. 
Employment creation has been limited in many countries 
as much of the economic recovery has been driven by 
capital-intensive extractive sectors, which have few for-ward 
and backward links with the rest of the economy. 
But a few countries, such as Egypt and Mauritius, made 
marginal reductions in unemployment in 2010, owing to 
their relatively strong expansion of the labour-intensive 
service sector. 
Africa’s progress towards the MDGs varies by subregion, 
by country and by goal. Although overall progress is in the 
right direction, its pace is largely inadequate for achieving 
all the goals by the 2015 deadline. Unequal opportunities 
and access due to gender, income and location biases 
constitute major obstacles to achieving key MDGs such 
as universal primary education, reductions in the under-five 
child mortality rate and maternal mortality ratio, as 
well as improvements in access to safe drinking water and 
sanitation. 
The varying progress may be related to resource constraints 
as well as to the quantity and quality of public service 
delivery in many African countries. Public expenditure 
on social spending is, for example, generally below the 
level needed to achieve the MDGs. Public sector resource 
constraints have induced increasing private sector provi-sion 
of education and health services as well as other 
infrastructure and telecommunications services. However, 
weaknesses in regulatory frameworks for effective public– 
private partnerships for social and infrastructure services 
inhibit progress in many African countries. A larger state 
role appears necessary for social conditions in Africa to 
make substantial improvements. 
Current and emerging development challenges in Africa 
Trade performance and trade negotiations 
Africa’s share of world merchandise trade rose to 
3.2 per cent in 2009, despite the sharp fall in total trade 
due to the global crisis. Similarly, the continent’s share 
of world trade in commercial services increased to above
4 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
3 per cent for the first time. However, the structure of Af-rica’s 
exports remains undiversified, focusing on primary 
commodities. In 2009, the major exports components were 
fuel and mining products (64 per cent), iron and steel 
(19.2 per cent) and agricultural products (10.2 per cent). 
As fuel and mining products were hit the hardest by the 
global recession (with a 36 per cent decline in value), 
Africa’s exports fell by 32 per cent in 2009. 
Africa’s heavy dependence on natural resource exports 
poses difficult and persistent problems. These arise from the 
characteristics of natural resources such as exhaustibility, 
negative externalities associated with their extraction and 
consumption as well as price volatility. Effective manage-ment 
of the production and export of natural resources 
often requires a leading role for the state. 
This role is also crucial in trade negotiations. The Doha 
Round does not have a specific remit for diversifying Afri-can 
exports. The existing non-reciprocal preferential trade 
arrangements focus on perpetuating the existing structure 
of African exports. In principle, neither completion of the 
Doha Round nor existing preferential trade arrangements 
will do much damage to Africa’s future trade prospects. The 
real danger lies with the Economic Partnership Agreements 
that are being negotiated, since the reciprocity involved in 
them will force African countries to liberalize too rapidly, 
with a bias towards Europe and against continental inte-gration. 
They may also work against the strategic goals of 
promoting industrialization, economic diversification and 
structural transformation in Africa. 
Development financing 
African countries have made little progress in mobilizing 
domestic resources for development since the Monterrey 
Consensus of 2002. Gross domestic savings as a propor-tion 
of GDP remain below 20 per cent and are therefore 
inadequate to finance the investment necessary for main-taining 
solid GDP growth. Boosting government revenue 
to fill the gap requires considerable reform in many African 
countries. 
The global crisis, too, put considerable strain on interna-tional 
resources for African development. External capital 
inflows and trade financing have generally declined after 
the crisis (but not official development assistance). It is 
expected, though, that sustained recovery of the global 
economy in 2011 and beyond will result in a strong rebound 
of capital inflows. 
Some key green economy issues 
Faced with the challenge of environmental sustainability, 
transformation entails the reconfiguration of the structures 
of production, distribution and consumption of goods and 
services in ways that can build a solid foundation for future 
growth and development. Achieving such change requires 
a departure from the previous approaches to economic 
growth and development that failed to take full account 
of the role of natural and social capital in wealth creation. 
Africa has the potential for diversifying its economy while 
greening its agricultural, industrial and services sectors. 
Greening agriculture must be a priority for many African 
countries, in view of its critical role: despite recent im-provements, 
African agriculture still falls short of meet-ing 
the continent’s food demand, yet evidence shows that 
green-farming practices can increase yields on small farms. 
Global markets for organic foods and drinks are substantial 
and increasing rapidly. They represent new opportunities 
to expand trade and raise the incomes of farmers. Africa 
also abounds in agricultural biodiversity resources, which 
can become significant sources of income as agriculture 
diversifies and develops. 
Africa’s heavy depend-ence 
on natural resource 
exports poses difficult and 
­persistent 
problems.
Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 5 
The continent’s transformation will require industrializa-tion 
to be greened, including efficient use of resources and 
alternative energy sources. This will enable Africa to realize 
its potential for renewable energy power generation as a 
means of establishing and then sustaining its international 
competitiveness. Otherwise, energy-intensive and carbon-intensive 
industrialization would not only add costs but 
also lock Africa into inefficient and uncompetitive produc-tion 
modes. Greening industrialization will increase energy 
The state in Africa has a 
crucial role to play in facing 
various current and emerg-ing 
development challenges. 
and material efficiency, thus yielding significant economic 
gains while reducing ecological and climate-change risks. 
The state and Africa’s development challenges 
The state in Africa has a crucial role to play in facing 
various current and emerging development challenges. 
Diversification of production and exports is an important 
element of transformation. Yet state leadership and vision 
are required for designing and pursuing policies to move 
Africa from its heavy dependence on primary commod-ity 
exports. Generating domestic sources of development 
finance calls for strong and effective states endowed with 
the legitimacy to raise the necessary revenue as well as 
the capacity for efficient delivery of public services. At-tracting 
international development finance, too, requires 
states with such attributes. 
Driving a green transformation will require a set of enabling 
conditions that demands the state to play an important 
role. In particular, engagement of the state, producers and 
consumers will enable African countries to take full part 
in shaping norms for environmentally sound agricultural 
and industrial goods and services. State leadership is also 
critical for accelerating and strengthening regional integra-tion, 
to create larger markets for developing the continental 
manufacturing base for a wide variety of clean products 
and technologies. But what is “economic transformation” 
in more precise terms? And why has African not already 
gone through the process? 
Economic transformation and its importance 
Economic (or structural) transformation may be defined as 
the change over time in the sectoral composition of output 
(or GDP) and that of the sectoral pattern of the employ-ment 
of labour as an economy develops. This represents the 
core feature of the development process, and it occurs over 
the long term. The stylized facts of transformation suggest 
broadly that, as the real per capita income of an economy 
increases over the long term, the shares of industry and its 
manufacturing subsector as well as services rise, as does 
the ratio of average labour productivity in non-agriculture 
to agriculture; at the same time, the share of agriculture 
in GDP and the employment share of agriculture in total 
employment decline. 
A country is regarded as having achieved transformation 
when the respective GDP shares of the major economic 
sectors and subsectors follow the above stylized facts. 
The importance of transformation lies primarily in the 
fact that structurally transformed economies tend to be 
associated with steady, sustained economic growth rates, 
relatively low growth volatility and higher capacity to 
create jobs. These attributes help significantly reduce an 
economy’s vulnerability to external shocks, providing a 
stronger basis for maintaining macroeconomic stability 
and establishing enhanced capacity for smoother economic 
adjustment. Lower volatility also reduces uncertainty and 
makes macroeconomic management easier. 
The case of Malaysia, among many others, shows the 
feasibility of economic transformation. This country’s 
real per capita income grew at an annual average rate of 
4.6 per cent during 1960–2007, and was associated with a
6 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
low level of volatility. Malaysia’s successful economic trans-formation 
was achieved by deliberate state intervention, 
based on a disciplined planning process. This included the 
formulation of relevant development policies, provision 
of the required investment and creation of appropriate 
institutions. The Malaysian experience demonstrates the 
vital role that a developmental state can play in transform-ing 
a developing country into a prosperous one in only 
a few decades. 
Africa’s transformation experience 
Despite the diversity of country experiences on the conti-nent, 
Africa’s growth performance between the early 1960s 
and early 1970s was similar to that of other developing 
regions. After the oil price shock of 1973, however, its 
growth faltered and generally declined, until 2000–2007 
when growth improved again. During 1960–2007, 16 Af-rican 
countries achieved average annual real per capita 
growth rates above 2 per cent, 26 countries recorded less 
than 2 per cent growth and 11 countries contracted. None 
of these African countries enjoyed economic growth that 
was associated with very low volatility (a coefficient of 
variation of less than one). 
Africa’s growth experience was not associated with full 
structural transformation. Incomplete transformation in 
some countries may be traced to the influence of abundant 
resource endowments and ineffective policies. Distorted 
economic transformation may have resulted from the 
failure of the modern industrial sector to absorb rural 
surplus labour and other resources. So what can Africa do? 
State actions for transforming African economies 
Africa’s states have three major development tasks for 
achieving economic transformation: planning the process, 
formulating appropriate policies and implementing the 
plans and policies. 
The development process has to be planned for several 
reasons. The changes required are substantial and therefore 
the decisions cannot be optimally made by free market 
forces—most developing economies are characterized 
by pervasive market failures. The interdependence of all 
elements of the process needs to be reconciled through 
comprehensive development frameworks rather than nar-row, 
partial models. 
The state has the responsibility for formulating appro-priate 
development policies that are best carried out 
through constant dialogue with key social and economic 
agents on both the production and consumption sides. 
Maintaining macroeconomic stability is a basic require-ment 
for promoting steady and sustained growth rates 
with low volatility. However, transformation requires 
appropriate policies, incentives and penalties to ensure 
that public and private resources move in the direction 
in which they are optimally used. Many of the necessary 
policies result in wins and losses—generating winners 
and losers. The state therefore has the responsibility 
for negotiating the associated conflicts between social 
groups as a means of establishing policies that promote 
economic growth and transformation, without sacrific-ing 
equity. 
The state has to have the capacity and competence to 
implement development plans and policies. It needs to 
set up (or revive) key planning institutions and give them 
the power and autonomy to do their work. It also needs to 
establish and institutionalize consultative and deliberative 
mechanisms as the necessary links through which the bu-reaucracy 
can interact with all key stakeholders. Monitoring 
and evaluation, as well as assessment and review, should 
feature strongly during implementation. 
Malaysia’s successful eco-nomic 
transformation was 
achieved by deliberate state 
intervention, based on a 
disciplined planning process.
Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 7 
In summary, economic transformation in Africa demands 
the state to play a central role—using a comprehensive 
development framework—in planning, articulating and 
implementing policies aimed at ensuring efficient alloca-tion 
of resources. But the state must have the capacity to 
do this, as well as the institutions to link the bureaucracy 
with key stakeholders. Crucially, it must have the legitimacy 
to mobilize all stakeholders around a nationally owned 
development framework, including its vision and targets. 
In other words, transformation in Africa will require a 
developmental state. 
Africa’s need for a developmental state 
Definition 
A developmental state can be defined as one 
that has the capacity to deploy its authority, credibil-ity 
and legitimacy in a binding manner to design and 
implement development policies and programmes for 
promoting transformation and growth, as well as for 
expanding human capabilities. Such a state takes as its 
overall socio-economic goals the long-term growth and 
structural transformation of the economy, with equity. 
A developmental state 
must have the legitimacy 
to mobilize all stakeholders 
around a nationally-owned 
development framework, 
including its vision and 
targets. 
Developmental states in Africa should be inclusive and 
operate through a democratic governance framework, 
which is necessary to ensure socio-political inclusiveness. 
This in turn enhances the legitimacy of the state and its 
institutions, giving the state greater authority in managing 
disputes stemming from transformation. 
Role 
The primary goal of the African developmental state is 
to overcome the continent’s inherent development chal-lenges, 
focusing on high and sustainable economic growth 
rates through diversification and transformation. The key 
mechanism is a comprehensive development framework 
that steers social and economic policies to work in a com-plementary 
manner. 
The developmental state provides guidance in construct-ing 
this framework, in defining the overall national 
development goals and in implementing the relevant 
macroeconomic, sectoral, microeconomic and social 
policies. The impact of these policies will inevitably cre-ate 
winners and losers among various economic agents, 
both as producers and consumers, and indeed, all seg-ments 
of society may be called on to make short-term, 
socio-economic sacrifices for society’s long-term benefits. 
Hence the development framework must contain incen-tives 
and sanctions, so that economic agents who meet 
targets are rewarded and those who fail are penalized. 
This system accords the state a large role in designing 
and implementing appropriate conflict-management 
arrangements. 
Since free market forces will not drive economic transfor-mation 
on their own, the developmental state must play a 
central role in resource allocation and in efficient coordi-nation 
of crucial economic activities. This is particularly 
relevant to developing infrastructure, human capital, and 
the financial market and setting up production facilities 
in the agricultural and industrial sectors. Issues of market 
failure abound in this area, requiring the state’s positive 
intervention.
8 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Constructing an African developmental state 
As seen, an effective developmental state requires—beyond 
a set of crucial institutions and mechanisms—a democratic 
socio-political environment that endows it with legitimacy 
and authority. This environment also provides stakeholders 
with the voice and representation that enable them to have 
a sense of ownership of the country’s national development 
programme. 
The capacity of the developmental state for formulating 
and implementing such a programme has two compo-nent 
parts. The first consists of a political leadership that 
is committed to national development goals and that can 
motivate and guide the planning process. The second is 
a competent and professional bureaucracy that has the 
autonomy and power to implement the programme and 
respond swiftly to rapidly changing local and global condi-tions. 
Its personnel must be recruited solely on merit, well 
trained and adequately rewarded. 
At the larger socio-political level, the developmental state 
needs to be assisted by strong developmentalist coalitions. 
These are made up of groups that share a common develop-mentalist 
vision and can sustain dialogue with the political 
leadership—a means of broadening the support base for 
designing and pursuing crucial policies. At the operational 
level are the consultative and deliberative institutions. 
When they function well, these developmentalist coalitions 
and the institutions can help to enhance the efficiency—and 
equity—of resource allocation and promulgate citizens’ 
greater oversight of the state, thereby promoting greater ac-countability. 
The enhanced “ownership” of the development 
process contributes to its credibility and legitimacy. At a 
technical level, the exchange of information and perspec-tives 
enhances bureaucratic decision-making. 
The way forward for African developmental states 
Emergence 
The case for promoting developmental states in Af-rica 
largely rests on the inability of previous development 
approaches to help Africa diversify and transform its 
economies, generate steady and sustained high growth 
rates or deliver adequate levels of social development. De-velopmental 
states are constructed around a government 
with the political will and legitimacy to perform specified 
developmental functions, a professional bureaucracy that 
implements established national development strategies 
and policies, and interactive mechanisms allowing stake-holder 
groups to be involved in designing and carrying 
out policy. 
A developmental state’s effectiveness in pushing through 
economic transformation derives from its ability to pro-mote 
more equitable and efficient resource allocation, its 
capacity to design and carry out policy as well as its close 
coordination of institutions. Although this approach is 
inherently vulnerable to risks running from state interven-tion, 
it also has some built-in institutional mechanisms for 
avoiding regulatory capture, corruption and rent-seeking, 
though these need to be nurtured. 
A developmental state’s 
effectiveness in promoting 
economic transformation 
derives from its ability to 
promote more equitable 
and efficient resource 
allocation, its capacity to 
design and carry out policy 
as well as its close coor­dination 
of institutions.
Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 9 
Policy recommendations 
The role of the African state in achieving rapid and sus-tained 
economic growth and social development combined 
with deep structural transformation should be based on a 
developmental state. This approach should be operation-alized 
through disciplined planning, where social and 
economic policies are interwoven in a complementary 
and mutually reinforcing manner. In avoiding the pitfalls 
of state intervention, such as capture of parts of the state 
apparatus by elites, a developmental state in Africa must be 
able to administer such key elements as an autonomous and 
competent bureaucracy with responsibility for development 
planning and implementation and a developmentalist coali-tion 
among committed political leadership, bureaucracy, 
private sector and civil society. 
African developmental states should also implement meas-ures 
such as relating state assistance to performance targets 
(and withdrawing assistance if necessary), empowering 
regulatory agencies to set and enforce product standards, 
and establishing and enforcing competition law. 
Adoption of the developmental state approach by countries 
within Africa’s regional economic communities requires 
tighter coordination and harmonization of national devel-opment 
strategies. This requires joint capacity building in 
key areas and use of peer review mechanisms for ensuring 
compliance with common governance standards. 
Additionally, the policies typically used in the develop-mental 
state approach may well conflict with the policies of 
multilateral organizations (such as the World Trade Organi-zation) 
and multilateral donors, requiring continent-wide 
renegotiation of unacceptable restrictions on policy space. 
Further research 
More knowledge needs to be acquired with respect to the 
form and operations of key institutional relationships that 
are key to the success of developmental states in Africa. 
National evaluation of the capacities of these institutional 
arrangements is needed to mark out gaps, as is research to 
isolate and explore the specific channels through which 
developmental states could enhance structural transforma-tion. 
Similarly, new research should be conducted on the 
policy measures required to reduce the risks of state inter-vention. 
The issue of policy space also deserves research, 
given the potential for conflict between African countries 
and global organizations and donors, as developmental 
states move from being an approach to becoming a reality. 
Adoption of the develop-mental 
state approach by 
countries within regional 
economic communities 
requires tighter coordina-tion 
and harmonization 
of national development 
strategies.
Uneca economic report on africa   governing development in africa the role of the state in economic transformation
Developments in the 
World Economy and 
Implications for Africa 1 
11 
CHAPTER 
After the global financial and economic crisis, 
the world economy demonstrated signs of recovery in 
2010, although growth divergences persisted, particularly 
between the developed economies on the one hand, and 
emerging and developing countries on the other. Devel-oped 
economies, in particular the United States (US), the 
European Union (EU) and Japan remained sluggish (IMF, 
2010a). Unsustainable budget deficits and weakened fiscal 
positions caused by bail-outs of financial institutions led 
to a severe sovereign debt crisis in the EU in 2010. Some 
European countries responded by adopting stringent fiscal 
consolidation measures, which partly consisted of cutting 
back on public spending. Such consolidation took away 
many public service sector jobs, worsening the already 
high unemployment rate and acting as a drag on growth 
in the euro area and on the global economic recovery more 
widely. Developing and emerging economies, especially 
China and India, rebounded strongly, though their growth 
is slowing and the outlook is uncertain for 2011. 
In an attempt to counteract the recession, governments 
in 2010 around the world intervened with a mix of mon-etary 
and fiscal policies. The US continued to pursue a 
loose monetary policy and even adopted quantitative 
easing (which pumps more liquidity into the financial 
system through unconventional instruments), but lend-ing 
did not fully recover there. The US dollar, however, 
generally depreciated in 2010 against other major and 
developing-country currencies. Low interest rates around 
the globe encouraged capital to move into real estate and 
commodities. Commodity prices also seemed to benefit 
from the robust growth in emerging countries, which 
posted relatively strong performance. Strong economic 
activity and concerns about overheating prompted some 
emerging economies, such as China and India, to tighten 
their monetary policies and raise interest rates in 2010. 
These developments in the global economy brought 
mixed—though on balance positive—fortunes for Africa. 
On the one hand, rising commodity prices, increased 
public spending and foreign direct investment (FDI) 
in extractive industries supported economic recovery 
across Africa. On the other hand, increasing commod-ity 
(especially food) prices heightened concern over food 
insecurity and the widening of current account deficits 
in some African food-importing countries. 
1.1 A moderating global recovery in 2010 
Despite moderation in the second half of the year, 
the global economy grew at 3.6 per cent in 2010, a remark-able 
turnaround from the 2.1 per cent contraction of 2009. 
However, continued recovery relied mainly on fiscal stimuli 
and strong monetary policy support, particularly in the US. 
With limited room for fiscal expansion, and a fragile interna-tional 
financial system and weak aggregate demand, global 
growth is forecast to be only 3.1 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1).
12 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 1.1 
GDP growth rates of major regions, 2004–2011 (%) 
10 
8 
6 
4 
2 
0 
-2 
2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Source: UN-DESA (2011), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. 
Structural adjustments will be the key issue that the ma-jority 
of developed economies have to deal with in 2011 
(EIU, 2010a). Recent bold fiscal stimuli severely deterio-rated 
many of their fiscal balances. Medium-term fiscal 
sustainability considerations have caused most developed 
countries to pursue fiscal consolidation, despite increasing 
social and political pressures against such a move. At the 
same time, the effectiveness of further monetary loosening, 
including quantitative easing, is in doubt, as households 
continue to consolidate their balance sheets by increasing 
savings rates. Banks are also hesitant to lend money. 
On the balance of these factors, developed economies’ 
growth is forecast to be only 1.9 per cent in 2011 (figure 
1.1). Growth for emerging and developing economies, 
although still strong, will decline to about 6 per cent in 
2011, despite the recovery of their industrial production 
and its positive impact on the balance of payments. The 
recovery of the world economy is expected to be long 
and painful, with prospects for different economies and 
regions remaining uneven. 
The US economy recovered from contraction in the first 
half of 2009 and grew at an annualized rate of 1.6 per cent 
in the third quarter and 5 per cent in the fourth. A de-celeration 
began in the first quarter of 2010, with GDP 
expanding by only 3.7 per cent. This trend continued in 
the second quarter, during which the economy advanced 
at a meagre 1.7 per cent (Bureau of Economic Analysis, 
2011). Part of the reason for this slowdown was the taper-ing 
off of the stimulative effect of fiscal and monetary 
policies, as primarily reflected in the downturn of inven-tory 
investment, residential and non-residential fixed 
investment, and state and local government spending. 
The US unemployment rate remained high and the real 
estate market stayed sluggish in 2010. With weak private 
consumption expenditure, the US economy is most likely 
to demonstrate a subdued recovery. For the whole of 
2010, US growth stood at 2.6 per cent, and is projected 
to decelerate to 2.2 per cent in 2011 (UN-DESA, 2011). 
Japan’s economy continued to rebound in 2010, owing 
to strong demand for capital goods from emerging and 
developing economies. In the first two quarters, GDP 
growth was estimated at 5.9 per cent and 3.5 per cent, 
respectively. The weak performance of the US economy 
contributed to this slow recovery of an economy that has 
been trapped in deflation since May 2009 (Japan SNA 
-4 
Africa East and South Asia Western Asia Latin America and the Caribbean 
Developing countries Developed economies World
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 13 
statistics, 2011). In addition, the sharp appreciation of the 
yen constituted a serious threat to the country’s world 
export share. The economy is projected to grow at 1.1 per 
cent in 2011 (UN-DESA, 2011). 
The EU faces worse prospects than the US. The bloc’s 
growth rate is expected to be 1.6 per cent in 2011, down 
from 1.8 per cent in 2010 (UN-DESA, 2011), partly at-tributable 
to weak household consumption expenditure. 
The euro area sovereign debt crisis in 2010 prompted 
many countries to adopt stringent fiscal consolidation 
and austerity measures. 
Developing economies are expected to sustain their strong 
performance, with projected growth rates of 7.1 per cent 
in 2010 and 6 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1). China and India 
are still among the leading performers. China is expected 
to grow by 8.9 per cent in 2011, down from 10.1 per cent 
in 2010, and India by 8.2 per cent in 2011, slightly up from 
8.4 per cent in 2010 (UN-DESA, 2011). Confronted with 
weak external demand, China reverted to a more sustain-able 
domestic-oriented growth plan; India’s economy 
has benefited from rising capital inflows and supportive 
macroeconomic policies. 
In Western Asia, recovery was partly driven by develop-ments 
in oil demand and prices, which in turn depended 
on global economic prospects. The region as a whole 
grew by 5.5 per cent in 2010, but is set to decelerate to 
4.7 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1). 
Similarly, the economies in Latin America and the Carib-bean 
(LAC), expanded by 5.6 per cent in 2010 thanks to 
increasing demand for commodities from emerging and 
developing countries. The LAC economies are projected 
to expand at 4.1 per cent in 2011, as US GDP growth, a 
major factor in their growth, tapers off (figure 1.1). 
The global economy is 
expected to continue recov-ering 
slowly in 2011, with 
persistent concerns over 
high unemployment and 
weak consumer confidence, 
among others. 
Africa’s GDP growth is projected to rise slightly to 
5.0 per cent in 2011, up from 4.7 per cent in 2010 (figure 
1.1). Contributing to this are large-scale infrastructure 
investment, rapid development of industrial and service 
sectors, significant agricultural growth and the rebound 
of commodity prices. Most African economies seem to 
have recovered better than many other parts of the world, 
but they face uncertain sustainability and have narrow 
production and export structures (discussed further in 
chapter 4). 
Looking forward, the global economy is expected to con-tinue 
recovering slowly in 2011, with persistent concerns 
such as high unemployment, weak consumer confidence, 
uncertain business investment, resurgence of the EU 
sovereign debt crisis, and rising trade protectionism. 
The current recovery is still underpinned by stimulus 
policies, and the global economy has a long way to go to 
return to its potential growth path. In the face of such 
anxieties, the world economy now more than ever needs 
global policy coordination to steer growth onto a strong 
and sustainable path. 
1.2 World trade growth yet to stabilize 
Starting in the second half of 2009, world trade 
rebounded strongly from the global crisis, limiting the 
export downturn to 20 per cent for the year. In the first 
quarter of 2010, the volume of world trade in commodi-ties 
increased by a stellar 17 per cent (EIU, 2010b). The 
export value of world trade is estimated to have grown 
by 12.8 per cent in the whole of 2010, and is projected to 
return to about 8.5 per cent in 2011 (UN-DESA 2011). 
World trade growth prospects depend on the pace at 
which global recovery takes hold.
14 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Developing countries’ trade 
recovered in 2010, 
with exports growing by 
15.9 per cent. 
Developed economies’ export growth is estimated at 
10.2 per cent in 2010 (figure 1.2). Affected by the drying 
up of credit caused by the global recession, imports of 
the developed world declined considerably and are not 
expected to recover soon; its export volume grew slowly 
or remained unchanged. The sum of these two develop-ments 
was that the trade deficit in developed economies 
narrowed. 
One of the channels through which the global crisis af-fected 
developing countries was trade. The value of de-veloping 
countries’ exports contracted by 17.6 per cent in 
2009. Their trade recovered in 2010, with exports growing 
by 15.9 per cent. They are expected to post 10.9 per cent 
growth in 2011 (figure 1.2). With shrinking import de-mand 
from the developed world, developing countries 
are now facing increasing pressure to revert to a more 
balanced, domestic-demand driven and sustainable eco-nomic 
development model. 
The exports of African economies suffered in 2009 from 
the crisis, with a fall of 30 per cent, although the conti-nent’s 
total export value constitutes only about 2.5 per cent 
of the global figure (figure 1.2; IMF, 2010b). With the 
rebound of commodity prices and strong demand from 
other developing and emerging economies, African ex-ports 
saw a forceful upswing of 19.6 per cent in 2010, but 
this was still slower than 2008’s 23.2 per cent. 
African exports still rely mainly on primary products, and 
intraregional trade on the continent remains limited. Both 
factors contribute to the high volatility of African trade 
in response to global economic shocks. African imports 
are steadily increasing to support growing economies, 
resulting in increasing current account deficits for most 
countries (chapter 3). 
Figure 1.2 
Annual average growth rates of exports by region (%) 
2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Africa East and South Asia Western Asia Latin America and the Caribbean 
Developing countries Developed economies World 
35 
30 
25 
20 
15 
10 
5 
0 
-5 
-10 
-15 
-20 
-25 
-30 
Source: UN-DESA (2011), estimates for 2010, and forecasts for 2011.
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 15 
1.3 Global interest rates still low but inflation up in some regions 
In an attempt to counteract the impact of the global 
crisis and to stabilize financial systems, economies around 
the globe cut their interest rates to record lows in 2009. 
Countries followed diverse interest rate and monetary 
policy routes in 2010, taking into account their own eco-nomic 
conditions. Most developed economies maintained 
their accommodative monetary policies and low interest 
rates to support their still fragile economic systems as they 
tried to repair their public and private balance sheets, 
though Australia began to raise its interest rate in the 
fourth quarter of 2009. India began raising its interest 
rate in March 2010, and China started reversing its low 
interest rate monetary policy in October that year. These 
were all efforts to control rising inflation and to counter 
asset bubbles, which were partly brought about by cur-rency 
appreciation expectations and increasing domestic 
credit in some countries. 
Global interest rates are expected to remain low in 2011 
and accommodative monetary policy will continue in 
most cases. Developing countries, however, must pay 
close attention to asset bubbles and inflation. Most Af-rican 
countries are expected to keep interest rates low 
in 2011 in view of the moderate inflationary outlook for 
the continent. 
Global inflation increased from 1.4 per cent in 2009 to 
2.5 per cent in 2010 and is expected to remain relatively 
low in 2011, owing to the slow global economic recovery. 
Demand from developing economies is picking up some 
of the slack left by decreased household expenditure 
in developed countries, where inflation pressures are 
likely to be subdued because of excess capacity and fiscal 
consolidation, which limit demand pressures. Inflation 
is therefore unlikely to be a major concern for most 
economies in 2011. 
For developed countries, inflation increased from 
0.1 per cent in 2009 to 1.4 per cent in 2010, and is projected 
to level off at 1.4 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). Owing to 
increasing commodity prices, headline inflation in these 
economies increased. Nevertheless, underlying inflation 
is expected to remain low because of high unemployment 
and excess industrial production capacity. Considering 
the mild inflation and weak growth prospects, most 
developed economies are likely to maintain their close-to- 
zero interest rates and may even pursue quantitative 
easing in 2011. 
Inflation climbed to 5.4 per cent in developing economies 
in 2010, up from 4.4 per cent in 2009, but is expected to 
slide back to 4.9 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). With contin-ued 
loose monetary policy and a relatively quick economic 
recovery, inflation remains a concern in many devel-oping 
economies in 2011. In China, inflation increased 
throughout 2010, although it is still under control. India’s 
inflation rate, which is captured by the wholesale price 
index, was in double-digit levels from the third quarter 
of 2009, prompting a series of interest rate increases by 
the Reserve Bank of India (OECD, 2010b). 
In LAC, inflation reached 6.2 per cent in 2010, but is 
expected to decline to 5.9 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). 
Given the risk of overheating and balance-sheet vulner-ability, 
unwinding fiscal and monetary stimulus policies 
is foreseeable for this region’s economies. 
Although declining, Africa’s inflation remains relatively 
high compared with other regions, owing mainly to con-tinued 
strong domestic demand and weak supply capacity. 
Inflation dropped from 7.8 per cent in 2009 to 6.8 per cent 
in 2010 and is projected to decline to 6.0 per cent in 2011 
(figure 1.3). 
Global inflation increased 
from 1.4 per cent in 2009 
to 2.5 per cent in 2010 
and is expected to remain 
relatively low in 2011.
16 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 1.3 
Inflation rates in major regions and economies, 2004–2011 (%) 
2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Developing countries Developed economies World 
12 
10 
8 
6 
4 
2 
Source: UN-DESA (2011), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. 
With interest rates at an all-time low and recovery in 
the banking system under way, liquidity could surge, 
thereby posing a threat to price stability. One of the major 
challenges for many economies across the world, including 
African countries, is determining the appropriate time 
for reversing loose monetary policies. 
1.4 Trading in foreign exchange dominated 
by weak US dollar and fluctuating euro 
Owing to the US Federal Reserve’s sustained loose 
monetary policy and quantitative easing measures, the 
dollar continued to depreciate in 2010, despite a tempo-rary 
appreciation in the first half of the year. With the 
emergence of the Greek and Irish sovereign debt crises, 
concerns over fiscal sustainability led to a rapid apprecia-tion 
of the dollar against the euro. By end-May 2010, the 
dollar index was up by nearly 15 per cent compared with 
its most recent trough in 2009. 
The persistent depreciation of the dollar had a strong influ-ence 
on global economic competitiveness. In 2010, the yen 
appreciated considerably against the dollar and the euro, 
with a nominal appreciation of nearly 10 per cent against 
the dollar by end-September. Japan’s exports saw a decline 
owing to the yen’s appreciation, leading to intervention 
by the Bank of Japan in the foreign exchange market in 
September 2010. China was under increasing pressure 
from the US and EU to let the yuan appreciate as well, 
given its consistent and sizeable trade surpluses with 
these trading partners. By end-September 2010, China’s 
currency appreciated by about 1.86 per cent against the 
US dollar and about 2.53 per cent against the Special 
Drawing Rights (SDR). 
One of the major implications of the US dollar’s deprecia-tion 
is a nominal increase in commodity prices, improving 
the terms of trade of many African commodity-exporting 
countries. The continent’s relatively high growth rate is 
also attracting significant private FDI flows into certain 
sectors. 
0 
Africa East and South Asia Western Asia Latin America and the Caribbean
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 17 
Figure 1.4 
Trends in international foreign exchange markets (against US dollar, January 2010=100) 
100 
120 
110 
100 
2007 2008 2009 jan/10 feb/10 mar/10 apr/10 may/10 jun/10 jul/10 aug/10 sep/10 
Chinese Yuan, principal rate Euro, market rate 
Source: IMF (2010b). UNECA calculated the indices. 
1.5 Macroeconomic imbalances threatening global economic stability 
Developed economies saw their trade deficits nar-row 
in 2008 and 2009, as their imports contracted more 
than their exports. Current account deficits narrowed from 
1.2 per cent of GDP in 2008 to 0.3 per cent of GDP in 2009. 
With prospects for recovery uncertain, it is likely that the ratio 
of current account balances to GDP for developed economies 
will remain relatively stable, with a deficit of 0.3 per cent in 
2010 and 0.1 per cent in 2011 (IMF, 2010a). These forecasts, 
however, conceal differences among these countries. 
The US trade deficit stood at 3.2 per cent in 2010 but is 
expected to narrow to 2.6 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.5). 
This partly reflects weak household spending. Given the 
economic uncertainty and their deteriorated balance 
sheets, US households are cutting their spending, which 
could reduce the trade deficit. 
The euro area current account was in near balance in 2010 
and is expected to remain around the same level in 2011, 
again masking divergence among countries. Germany 
continues to run a considerable surplus, while Greece 
and Portugal, which were at the centre of the euro area 
sovereign debt crisis, claimed almost double-digit deficits 
in 2010 (IMF, 2010a). 
Average current account balance in emerging and de-veloping 
countries remained positive in 2010, and the 
same trend is expected in 2011, despite the high growth 
of imports, fuelled by fiscal stimuli. This trend is driven 
mainly by large current account surpluses in some emerg-ing 
developing economies such as China and oil-rich 
countries such as the Gulf States. China continued to post 
a current account surplus, of 4.7 per cent of GDP, in 2010, 
which is expected to rise to 5.1 per cent in 2011, although 
its size will be modest compared with the double-digit 
levels of before the global crisis (figure 1.5). 
Current account movements diverged across Africa (chap-ter 
2). Most oil exporters on the continent are expected to 
continue running surpluses in 2011, thanks in large part to 
strong oil prices. In contrast, the majority of oil-importing 
countries will see their current account balances worsen. 
This deterioration is likely to cause nominal depreciation in 
some national currencies, aggravating inflationary pressures. 
90 
80 
Japanese Yen, market rate UK Pound Sterling, market rate
18 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 1.5 
Current account balances for selected regions and countries, 2002–2011(% of GDP) 
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
China India Japan Russia United States 
20 
15 
10 
5 
0 
Source: IMF (2010a); 2010 and 2011 estimates; India 2009 estimate. 
Foreign reserves in emerging and developing economies 
grew by around 11.3 per cent in 2009. Helped by the 
recovery in capital inflows (and despite widening trade 
deficits) they continued to expand, by 12.3 per cent in 
2010, reaching over $6.2 trillion. China held the largest 
reserve, accounting for about 43.5 per cent of the stock 
of all emerging and developing economies (IMF, 2010a). 
High reserves and a multi-year trade surplus, coupled 
with foreign exchange control policies, are resulting in 
low domestic demand in China, as well as asset bubbles, 
high inflation and lower returns to capital. 
-5 
-10 
Euro area Middle East and North Africa Sub-Saharan Africa 
Foreign reserves in 
­emerging 
and developing 
economies grew by 12.3 
per cent in 2010, exceeding 
US$6.2 trillion.
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 19 
Table 1.1 
Foreign exchange reserves in selected regions and countries, total and months of imports, 2003–2011 
2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Foreign exchange reserves ($ billion) 
Arabian Peninsula and the Gulf 86.2 109.0 259.1 364.3 542.8 670.1 632.3 691.3 742.3 
China 408.2 614.5 821.5 1068.5 1530.3 1949.3 2416.0 2852.4 3227.8 
Economies in Transition 211.6 289.1 368.3 536.9 764.9 718.2 764.7 883.8 931.1 
India 98.9 126.6 131.9 170.7 267.0 247.4 265.2 275.4 307.6 
Latin America 193.0 219.5 254.8 310.5 445.8 496.9 546.5 636.0 673.7 
Russian Federation 73.2 120.8 175.9 295.6 466.8 411.8 416.6 483.3 519.8 
Sub-Saharan Africa 31.1 50.9 69.9 99.2 125.7 133.7 132.5 138.3 149.2 
Foreign exchange reserves (months of imports of goods and services) 
Arabian Peninsula and the Gulf 5.0 4.9 9.5 11.1 12.9 12.4 13.6 14.1 14.1 
China 11.0 12.2 13.9 15.1 17.8 19.0 26.1 22.8 21.8 
Economies in Transition 5.5 5.7 6.2 7.3 8.0 6.2 9.4 9.3 9.0 
India 13.2 11.9 9.0 9.4 11.8 8.0 10.0 8.2 8.0 
Latin America 5.8 5.5 5.4 5.5 6.7 6.1 8.7 8.0 7.7 
Russian Federation 8.9 11.4 13.3 17.4 20.4 13.9 20.8 19.1 19.0 
Sub-Saharan Africa 3.5 4.6 5.1 6.2 6.3 5.4 6.5 5.7 5.7 
Source: EIU (2010c), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. 
The fiscal positions of developed economies deteriorated 
severely in 2009, largely owing to increased fiscal expen-ditures 
to counter the global crisis along with reduced 
tax revenues that accompanied the recession. After more 
than doubling, from 3.6 per cent to 8.8 per cent of GDP in 
2009, the net borrowing position of developed economies 
is projected to plateau at 8.0 per cent and 6.7 per cent of 
GDP in 2010 and 2011, respectively. In absolute terms, the 
US has the largest debt among developed countries, with 
gross debt of 92.7 per cent of its GDP in 2010 (IMF, 2010a). 
Net borrowing by developed 
economies is expected 
to decline to 6.7 per cent 
of GDP in 2011.
20 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 1.6 
Central government fiscal balances for selected regions and economies, 2004–2011 (% of GDP) 
2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Advanced economies Euro area Latin America and the Caribbean Middle East and North Africa 
Sub-Saharan Africa 
10 
8 
6 
4 
2 
0 
-2 
-4 
-6 
-8 
Source: IMF (2010a), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. 
In 2010, the euro area’s sovereign debt crisis and fiscal 
sustainability concerns almost led to a collapse of the 
euro. A massive fiscal stimulus was necessary in order 
to save failing financial institutions and counter the con-sequences 
of the recession. As public expenditures rose, 
fiscal positions deteriorated in many European countries, 
and their sovereign debt ratings were downgraded, lead-ing 
to higher interest rate requirements for new govern-ment 
bond issues. The situation was temporarily eased 
by intervention from the International Monetary Fund 
(IMF), EU and European Central Bank. However, euro 
area and other developed countries run the risk of another 
debt crisis unless they steer their public finances towards 
sustainable paths. 
African economies have relied mainly on tax revenues 
and proceeds from official development assistance (ODA) 
to finance public expenditures. A modest recovery of the 
global economy and fiscal consolidation in donor countries 
have the potential to constrain government spending in 
Africa, therefore putting on hold many infrastructure pro-jects 
and social development efforts across the continent. 
1.6 World commodity prices and volatility both up 
Most world commodity prices have risen over 
the past 10 years, despite a significant decline during the 
recent global crisis. The upward price trend was largely 
instigated by increased demand from rapidly growing 
emerging and developing countries. During the crisis, 
decreased demand from developed economies caused 
the commodity price index to drop by 56 per cent from 
its highest point in July 2008. A rebound in commodity 
price indices began in February 2009. By end-September 
2010, the indices had recovered nearly 53 per cent from 
its lowest point in 2009 (figure 1.7). There was, however, 
a slight decrease from April to June 2010 during the euro 
area sovereign debt crisis. 
Most commodity prices increased in 2010, but their 
extent and sensitivity to economic shocks varied. Food 
prices were the most stable, whereas metal prices fluctu-ated 
the most, followed by energy prices. Fluctuations 
in the prices of other commodities are highly correlated 
with oil prices. 
Japan United States 
-10 
-11 
-12
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 21 
Crude oil 
In 2010, the price of crude oil continued its strong rebound 
from its crisis-related slump. By end-October 2010, the 
crude oil price index had increased 91.8 per cent from its 
2009 low (IMF, 2010c). 
A fundamental analysis of oil demand and supply ex-plains 
2010’s strong price rise. In 2010, world oil demand 
was up by an estimated 2.2 per cent. From developed 
economies, demand was nearly the same as in 2009, with 
an estimated 0.4 per cent growth, but from emerging 
and developing countries, especially China, it increased 
rapidly. China’s demand for oil in 2010 accounted for 
10.5 per cent of total global demand, second only to 
the US at 22.3 per cent. During the last quarter of 2009 
and the first quarter of 2010, China’s oil demand grew 
at a double-digit rate, owing to booming infrastructure 
construction and greater domestic demand for vehicles 
(IMF, 2010a). 
On the supply side, oil production is expected to be close 
to full capacity, allowing only limited increases in supply. 
On the balance of the two forces, oil prices are therefore 
expected to experience a steady upward trend in 2011, 
buttressed by continuing rapid expansion of demand from 
emerging and developing economies and relatively stable 
demand from the developed world. Speculative trading 
by hedge funds may contribute to increasing the volatility 
of the oil price. 
Africa has almost 10 per cent of global oil reserves and 
is attracting increased investment in the oil production 
sector. In 2009, investments rose by 4 per cent while other 
oil markets saw significant declines. African oil covers 
almost a fifth of US oil imports and a third of Chinese 
imports (Afrique Avenir, 2010). With oil prices steadily 
rising, African oil-exporting countries are expected to 
enjoy a firm and steady economic recovery in 2011. 
Food and beverages 
Compared with other commodity indices, the food and 
beverage index did not fluctuate much in 2010. By end- 
September 2010, the food and beverage index was up by 
around 30 per cent from its 2008 low point. In the first 
two quarters of 2010, the index fluctuated mildly owing 
to financial market turmoil accompanying the euro area 
sovereign debt crisis. The index jumped after June 2010, 
reflecting the rising price of wheat. In fact, the wheat price 
has been increasing since the end of the second quarter 
of 2010, reflecting adverse weather that hit major wheat-producing 
countries and areas, including Russia, Ukraine 
and parts of North America. 
Despite changes in the global economy, the prices of food 
and beverages remained relatively stable in 2009 and 2010 
owing to their special supply and demand features. As 
basic necessities, demand for them tends to be inelastic. 
Against this, the productivity of food and beverages has 
been increasing consistently in recent years. Yet rising 
demand and energy costs may push the prices of food 
and beverages upward in 2011. 
The sharp increases in grain prices that were observed 
after July 2010 pushed current account balances of grain-importing 
African countries into deficit. Rising grain 
prices also posed daunting challenges to efforts to eradi-cate 
hunger in some of the continent’s countries. 
The sharp increases in grain 
prices that were observed 
after July 2010 pushed 
current account balances 
of grain-importing African 
countries into deficit.
22 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 1.7 
Indices of primary commodity prices, January 2008–September 2010 (2005=100, $) 
All Primary Commodities Food and beverage Agricultural Raw Materials Metals Crude Oil 
250 
200 
150 
50 
Source: IMF (2010a). 
Agricultural raw materials, minerals, ores and metals 
The agricultural raw material price index maintained an 
upward trend in 2010, rising by about 34.5 per cent from 
the start of the year to December 2010. Cotton prices 
continued to increase in 2010, with some fluctuations: 
a slight decrease in June but from then up to September 
a sharp increase of over 24 per cent. Rubber prices rose 
during the first quarter of 2010, gradually declined during 
the second, then picked up again in the third, but did not 
recover all their lost ground. 
Metal prices increased in 2010, also with fluctuations. 
The largest change in the metal price index was recorded 
in the second quarter, with a drop of nearly 15 per cent, 
driven in part by the euro area sovereign debt crisis. For 
specific metal prices, the aluminium, copper, lead and zinc 
price indices were highly correlated with each other in 
the first three quarters of 2010. They, too, were all severely 
affected by the crisis in the euro area, before maintaining 
an upward trend. 
1.7 Remittances and foreign direct investment starting to pick up again 
Remittances 
Remittance flows represent only a small por-tion 
of total world private capital flows. Yet for a number 
of countries, remittances constitute a major source of 
resource inflows that significantly influence current ac-count 
developments. World remittances are estimated to 
have been $416 billion in 2009, representing a 6.1 per cent 
decline from 2008. They recovered somewhat in 2010, 
growing by 5.8 per cent. The same trend is expected to 
continue in 2011, with growth of 5.4 per cent (World 
Bank, 2010). These growth rates compare unfavourably 
with the double-digit rates seen before the global crisis 
(figure 1.8). 
0 
jan/08 
feb/08 
mar/08 
apr/08 
maj/08 
jun/08 
jul/08 
aug/08 
sep/08 
okt/08 
nov/08 
dec/08 
jan/09 
feb/09 
mar/09 
apr/09 
maj/09 
jun/09 
jul/09 
aug/09 
sep/09 
okt/09 
nov/09 
dec/09 
jan/10 
feb/10 
mar/10 
apr/10 
maj/10 
jun/10 
jul/10 
aug/10 
sep/10 
okt/10 
nov/10 
dec/10 
100
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 23 
Figure 1.8 
Remittance inflows by major beneficiary regions, 2002–2010 ($ billion) 
100000 
80000 
60000 
40000 
20000 
0 
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 
East Asia and Pacic South Asia Latin America and the Caribbean Middle East and North Africa 
Sub-Saharan Africa 
Source: World Bank (2010), estimates for 2010. 
The level of remittance flows in LAC in 2010 is estimated 
to be close to the 2009 level and to recover to pre-crisis 
levels in 2011. Remittance flows to East Asia and the Pa-cific 
are estimated to have expanded strongly in 2010, at 
6.4 per cent (figure 1.8). Again, this is far below pre-crisis 
rates of growth. 
500000 
400000 
300000 
200000 
The flow of remittances to sub-Saharan Africa did not 
drop as much as expected and remained at the same 
level in 2009 as in 2008. However, the growth of remit-tance 
flows to Africa over 2010–2011 is estimated at only 
4.5 per cent, which is far lower than before the crisis 
(World Bank, 2010). 
Foreign direct investment 
FDI—a major source of international capital flows—saw 
substantial falls during the crisis. World FDI inflows 
dropped by 36.7 per cent to $1,122 billion in 2009 (figure 
1.9). With investors’ returns declining, FDI inflows to 
developed economies dropped by 44 per cent that year. 
Inflows to developing economies declined by 24 per cent, 
owing to global risk aversion and higher requirements for 
investment returns (UNCTAD, 2010). 
100000 
0 
World 
World (right scale) 
All developing countries 
All developing countries 
(right scale) 
FDI—a major source 
of international capital 
flows—saw substantial falls 
during the crisis.
24 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 1.9 
FDI inflows by region and for selected economies, 2008–2011 ($ billion) 
Sub-Saharan 
Africa 
Source: EIU (2010c), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. 
The UNCTAD FDI Global Quarterly Index in the first 
quarter of 2010 was a shade lower than in the second half 
of 2009. The index then fell sharply in the second quarter 
of 2010, suggesting that global FDI was still stagnant and 
sensitive to economic shocks, such as the euro area crisis. 
Latest estimates indicate that global FDI inflows were a 
little higher in full-year 2010 than in 2009, although still 
only about half the record reached in 2007 (UNCTAD, 
2011). 
Against this backdrop, the pattern and nature of global 
FDI are changing. In 2009, FDI inflows to developing and 
transition economies accounted for over half the global 
total, the highest ever. This growing share reflected an 
improving investment environment and much higher ex-pected 
returns than in developed economies. Also, a larger 
share of FDI went into services and primary commodities, 
rather than traditional manufacturing, mirroring weak 
global growth prospects and high expected inflation. 
Official development assistance 
ODA constitutes an important source of development fi-nance 
for low-income countries. Despite the adverse effects 
of the global crisis on the economies of donor countries, 
ODA to developing countries sustained its upward trend, 
increasing from $126.7 billion in 2008 to $127.5 billion in 
2009 (chapter 3). In fact, nominal ODA flows to African 
countries were at an all-time high of $47.6 billion in 2009 
and are estimated to have grown by 4 per cent in 2010. In 
absolute terms, Africa topped the post-crisis receivers of 
ODA among developing regions. This reflected the global 
community’s long-term commitment and support to the 
development and welfare of the continent. 
2008 2009 2010 2011 
Latin America 
ASEAN 
China 
United States 
Euro Areas 
World 
0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 
Middle East and 
North Africa 
Despite the adverse 
effects of the global 
crisis on the economies 
of donor ­countries, 
ODA 
to ­developing 
countries 
sustained its upward trend.
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 25 
1.8 The quest for reform of the global financial architecture 
The world’s financial architecture has gone 
through several changes in the last couple of decades, 
focusing on different issues, as the international com-munity 
has sought to apply the lessons learned from the 
world’s many crises, such as the Mexican crisis of 1995, 
the Asian crisis of 1997, the Russian crisis of 1998, the 
Brazilian and Ecuadorian crises of 1999 and the Turkish 
and Argentine crises of 2001–2002. 
After the recent global crisis, it has come under renewed 
attack and faced many calls for reform. Policymakers 
have an urgent need to consider the changes needed in 
the policies and structures of international financial in-stitutions, 
and to identify the main problems and chal-lenges 
of the international payments system. They have 
voiced their concerns at G-20 summits (London, April 
2009; Pittsburgh, September 2009; Toronto, June 2010; 
and Seoul, November 2010). To reform the international 
financial structure, the G-20 has sought to coordinate 
policy actions, addressing the immediate need for recovery 
arising from the crisis. 
Further, under the auspices of the United Nations, a Com-mission 
of Experts chaired by Joseph Stiglitz was estab-lished 
to advise on the nature of necessary reforms in the 
international monetary and financial systems. Numerous 
events have also taken place within global civil society 
concerned with the attempts to redefine the international 
financial and economic order (Stiglitz et al., 2010). 
As a result, the G-20 (among others) has made various 
proposals for addressing global imbalances and reserve 
accumulation: redefining the role of the US dollar as a 
reserve currency; connecting exchange rate regimes and 
financial crises; strengthening supervision and regula-tion 
of the international financial system; and improving 
governance of international financial institutions. 
Africa’s challenges with the current global financial ar-chitecture 
relate mainly to lack of voice and effective 
representation in decision-making bodies. With South 
Africa as the continent’s only country in the G-20, most of 
Africa is preoccupied with the issue of better representa-tion, 
particularly against the background of the continent’s 
diverse socio-economic realities. This concern has been 
partly addressed in the G-20 Seoul Declaration which 
called for further reforms by January 2013 “aimed at en-hancing 
the voice and representation of emerging market 
and developing countries, including the poorest”. Finance 
ministers and central bank governors are called upon “to 
continue to pursue all outstanding governance reform 
issues at the World Bank and the IMF” (The G20, 2010). 
The Seoul Declaration emphasizes several approaches to 
help countries cope with financial volatility and sudden 
reversals of capital flows. The G-20 welcomed the crea-tion 
of a new IMF Precautionary Credit Line to provide 
lending to countries facing potential financial difficulties, 
as well as enhanced collaboration between the IMF and 
regional financing institutions. It underlined an increased 
role for the IMF in anticipating systemic financial risks, 
particularly its recent decision “to make financial stabil-ity 
assessments under the Financial Sector Assessment 
Programme a regular and mandatory part of IMF Staff 
assessment of country performance for members with 
systemically important financial sectors”. 
As the debate on reforming the financial superstructure 
continues, African countries should quickly position 
themselves to develop a better understanding of the reform 
process and the opportunities such change offers. They 
also need to undertake their own structural reforms to 
address the inadequacies of their financial systems and to 
enhance Africa’s financial integration, subregionally and 
regionally. These reforms require huge financial resources, 
Africa’s challenges with the 
current global financial 
architecture relate mainly 
to lack of voice and effective 
representation in decision-making 
bodies.
26 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
but in quantity and quality, this additional external fi-nancing 
is yet to materialize. This is partly because, ow-ing 
to the global crisis, developed economies themselves 
are facing significant economic challenges, and have an 
increasing focus on reducing their budget deficits. It is 
too optimistic to expect developed-country governments 
to meet Africa’s financing needs—and turning the coin, 
Africa has an opportunity to reduce its dependence on 
development aid. 
In the immediate term, African countries should hold the 
G-20 accountable for full implementation of the commit-ments 
made in three areas at the 2009 G-20 summits. First, 
with regard to increased resources from international 
financial institutions, they should follow through on 
speedy implementation of the commitment to increase 
lending to multilateral development banks by $100 billion 
with a commitment to increase this to $300 billion over 
the following three years. They should also ensure rapid 
implementation of the IMF review of the restrictive Debt 
Sustainability Framework of the IMF and World Bank. 
They need, as well, to seek clarification on the modali-ties 
of access for the $50 billion set aside for low-income 
countries at the London 2009 Summit. 
Second, on strengthening financial supervision and reg-ulation, 
because the policy process leading to Basel-II 
and Basel-III largely excluded inputs from developing 
countries, Africa needs to make its voice heard as the 
modalities for implementing the Basel-II capital frame-work 
and other prudential regulations are finalized for 
implementation. Also, it needs to place the issue of access 
to financial services by the poor and small and medium-sized 
enterprises at the top of the agenda, and should 
therefore be represented on the proposed G-20 Financial 
Inclusion Experts Group. 
Third, for resisting protectionism and promoting global 
trade and investment, although the significant new money 
(at least $250 billion) for trade finance is welcome, Africa 
should press for clarification of the sources of funds and 
their rapid disbursement. 
For many African countries, the issue in the trade arena 
is one of increasing their access to developed countries’ 
markets. They can help to achieve this by, among other 
things, continuing their demands for relaxed rules-of-origin 
requirements and lower non-tariff barriers, and 
pursuing Aid for Trade initiative. African countries gen-erally 
need to decide on their main priorities for the 
Doha Round negotiations, so that they can push through 
their main interests. They should also continue to press 
developed countries to open up their markets for trade 
and live up to their promise to make the Doha Round the 
“Development Round”. 
1.9 Conclusions 
The recovery of the global economy was under 
way in 2010, following the most severe recession since 
the aftermath of the Second World War. Such a recovery 
is delicately poised owing to downside risks and uncer-tainties. 
Economies are recovering but at a much slower 
pace than expected. 
Developed economies were beset by persistent weak in-ternal 
demand and high unemployment in 2010. The 
stability of the euro was challenged by large and un-sustainable 
budget deficits, driven mainly by massive 
rescue packages. Austerity measures initiated in an at-tempt 
to put fiscal deficits on a sustainable path have 
constrained internal demand, dampening the prospects 
In the immediate term, 
African countries should 
hold the G-20 accountable 
for full implementation of 
the commitments made in 
three areas at the 2009 
G-20 summits.
Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 27 
for full economic recovery of euro area countries as well 
as the global economy. 
Developing and emerging economies recovered strongly 
but are projected to show lower growth rates in 2011. 
Increased global liquidity fuelled asset bubbles, thereby 
causing rising inflationary pressures in these countries. 
In response, emerging economies such as China and India 
are tightening, or can be expected to tighten, their loose 
monetary policies. 
Besides their economic measures, major global economies 
put reform of the international financial architecture 
on the agenda of the Seoul G-20 meeting. Their move 
stemmed from the distortion of the international finan-cial 
architecture, among the most criticized of the many 
explanations for the global crisis. 
The severe post-crisis recession presented African econo-mies 
with both challenges and opportunities for economic 
growth and development. Rising international prices were 
positive for African oil and commodity exporters, but 
these countries must take effective measures to address 
the risk of price fluctuations. These include short-term 
Developing and emerg-ing 
economies recovered 
strongly but are projected 
to show lower growth rates 
in 2011. 
measures aimed at improving the management of com-modity 
revenue as well as medium- and long-term meas-ures 
to diversify the economic base. 
Overall FDI inflows to the continent declined in the af-termath 
of the crisis, but FDI increased in the extractive 
industry attracted by prospects of higher returns. Harness-ing 
the full potential of FDI and other financial resources 
requires African economies to direct these inflows into 
infrastructure and manufacturing. African governments 
must play an active role in guiding development activity to 
ensure economic transformation as a means to achieving 
high-level, sustainable and shared growth. 
References 
Afrique Avenir, 2010. Rise of African oil production, 23 
June. 
Bureau of Economic Analysis, 2011. News Release, US 
Department of Commerce, 28 January. 
EIU, 2010a. Global Outlook, London, October. 
_____, 2010b. Global Forecasting Service, 13 October. 
_____, 2010c. EIU Online country database, October. 
_____, 2010d. EIU ViewsWire, 13 October. 
IMF, 2010a. World Economic Outlook, Washington, D.C., 
October. 
____, 2010b. International Financial Statistics online 
database, October. 
____, 2010c. IMF Primary Commodity Prices online 
database, October. 
Japan SNA statistics, 2011. Quarterly Estimates of GDP, 
January. 
Organization for Economic Co-operation and Develop-ment, 
2010. What is the economic 
outlook for OECD countries? 9 September. 
Stiglitz, J. and members of the UN Commission of Finan-cial 
Experts, 2010. The Stiglitz
28 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Report: Reforming the International Monetary and Fi-nancial 
Systems in the Wake of the Global Crisis. 
The New Press. New York. 
The G20, 2010, The G20 Seoul Summit Leaders’ declarar-tion. 
November 11-12, 2010. 
UN-DESA, 2011. UN World Economic Situation and 
Prospects 2011, New York, January. 
UNCTAD, 2010. UNCTAD World Investment Report 
2010, Geneva, June. 
________, 2011. UNCTAD Global Investment Trends 
Monitor, No. 5, Geneva, 17 January. 
World Bank, 2010. Outlook for Remittance Flows 2011– 
2012, Migration and 
Development Brief No. 13, Washington, D.C., 8 November.
29 
Economic and Social 
Conditions in Africa 
in 2010 and Prospects 
for 2011 2 
CHAPTER 
Africa’s unemployment remains high, however, and its 
economic rebound is yet to translate into meaningful 
reductions in unemployment, especially among the youth 
and vulnerable groups. Hunger was on the rise in 2010 
owing mainly to rises in food prices and declines in sub-sidies. 
1 The combination of steep unemployment and 
food prices has instigated political and social unrest in 
some African countries such as Algeria, Egypt, the Libyan 
Arab Jamahiriya and Tunisia. The low employment con-tent 
and poor social outcomes of Africa’s growth are the 
result of lack of meaningful economic diversification and 
continued heavy dependence on commodity production 
and exports. These outcomes highlight the daunting chal-lenges 
of accelerating growth and promoting structural 
economic transformation for Africa to achieve its social 
development goals. 
Africa has strengthened the recovery that 
started after the global financial and economic crisis, 
with GDP growth rising from 2.3 per cent in 2009 to 
4.7 per cent in 2010. For the continent as a whole, per 
capita GDP also grew in 2010, by 2.4 per cent. Growth 
prospects remain optimistic (despite downside risks), and 
Africa is looking forward to growth of 5 per cent in 2011. 
The recovery was underpinned by various factors, includ-ing 
the rebound of export demand and commodity prices; 
increased inflows of FDI in extractive industries and of 
aid; a return of tourists; higher infrastructure investment 
associated with the countercyclical policies adopted by 
many African countries; increased activity in the service 
sector, particularly telecommunications, on higher con-sumer 
demand; and good harvests in some subregions. 
Two distinguishing features of the current recovery have 
been its swiftness and strength. 
Yet growth was uneven across the continent, even if 
oil-importing and oil-exporting countries showed ro-bust 
signs of recovery. Inflation stayed low, with no-table 
variations, and monetary policy was frequently 
accommodative or neutral. Budget deficits increased 
as a result of expansionary fiscal policies, prompting 
some countries more recently to tighten fiscal policy 
and consolidate their budgets. Overall, Africa’s current 
account deficits widened moderately in 2010, partly ow-ing 
to the robust import growth fuelled by bold public 
investment, increasing private demand, and rising food 
and energy prices. 
Africa has strengthened 
the recovery that started 
after the global financial 
and economic crisis, with 
GDP growth rising from 
2.3 per cent in 2009 to 
4.7 per cent in 2010.
30 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
The economic recovery of many African economies oc-curred 
against a backdrop of renewed continent-wide 
interest in the state’s role in development. An impor-tant 
manifestation was the revival of development plan-ning 
and countercyclical macroeconomic policies in 
numerous countries. Most national development plans 
in Africa give the state a prominent role in removing 
growth constraints, building productive capacity and 
channelling private investment, both domestic and for-eign, 
towards activities that could accelerate structural 
transformation and social development. To ensure that 
the envisaged policies and programmes in these plans 
are implemented, some governments made efforts to 
match planning with adequate budgeting in medium-term 
spending frameworks. 
2.1 Economic performance in 2010 
Economic activity rebounded across Africa 
in 2010. Although most economies regained some of the 
dynamism lost in 2009, the pace of recovery was uneven 
according to the economic structure of countries and 
subregions. 
Uneven growth among countries … 
Oil-exporting countries (5.2 per cent) expanded more 
strongly than oil-importing countries (4 per cent) (figure 
2.1), perpetuating the trend of the last decade. 
Figure 2.1 
Growth in Africa, oil-exporting versus oil-importing countries, 2008–2011 (%) 
2008 2009 2010 2011 
Africa Oil-exporting countries Oil-importing countries 
6 
5 
4 
3 
2 
1 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010. 
One important feature of the oil-exporting countries’ 
growth is the growing prominence of their non-oil sector, 
with a sustained, increasing share in GDP growth over the 
last few years. The strength of their non-oil sector reflects 
efforts in these countries to restructure their economies. 
0
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 31 
Africa’s growth benefited most from rising commodity 
demand, especially from emerging economies such as 
India and China, and from higher commodity prices 
(chapter 1). However, although commodity revenue still 
represents over 50 per cent of sources of growth in Africa, 
other growth factors exist and vary in importance across 
countries. These factors include increasing inflows of FDI 
in extractive industries, ODA and debt relief, increased 
productivity, the return of tourists after the crisis, and a 
notable rise in revenue from trade services (chapter 3). 
Expansionary fiscal stances and accommodative mon-etary 
policies, among other factors, also lifted domestic 
demand and growth rates in many African countries. 
Improved macroeconomic management remains an 
important additional factor that both underpinned re-cent 
expansion and improved medium-term growth 
prospects. 
Africa’s recovery is associated with a notable increase 
in private capital flows (chapter 3). Although estimates 
show a decline in total FDI to Africa in 2010, FDI flows 
to the extractive sector increased, reflecting burgeoning 
mineral demand and prices (UN-DESA 2010). Remit-tances 
continued to represent the most important source 
of capital flows to Africa after FDI in 2010, equivalent 
to about 7 per cent of African GDP. Aid flows to Africa 
grew by 4 per cent in 2010 despite economic difficulties 
faced by many donor countries. In addition, some African 
countries continued to benefit from debt relief. 
Productivity rates seem to be increasing across Africa, 
although they remain low by world standards. For exam-ple, 
analysis of growth accounting in the United Republic 
of Tanzania demonstrates that growth has been strongly 
driven by improvements in total factor productivity since 
the late 1990s. In the early1990s, the contribution of total 
factor productivity to growth was negative (-0.7 per cent). 
The trend since reversed and the contribution grew sig-nificantly 
to 2.3 per cent in 1997–2003 and to an esti-mated 
2.7 per cent in 2004-2009 (Atkinson and Lugo, 
2010). The United Republic of Tanzania’s average GDP 
growth rate increased from 2.4 per cent in the early 
1990s to 4.9 per cent in 1997–2003 and at 5.2 per cent 
since in 2004-2009. This stronger growth reflects, among 
other factors, the impact of structural reforms that led 
to increased FDI and public investment, giving room 
Africa’s growth benefited 
most from rising commod-ity 
demand, especially 
from emerging economies 
such as India and China 
as well as from higher 
­commodity 
prices 
for possibly stronger growth in the future (Amor et al., 
2004; Treichel, 2005). 
Reflecting continued good economic management, many 
African countries maintained expansionary fiscal and 
monetary policies in 2010 while fostering sound and 
sustainable internal and external balances (discussed 
below). They had improved their macroeconomic man-agement 
and outcomes, including budgetary allocations 
and exchange rate management, several years earlier. 
Over the last 10 years, these measures helped many Af-rican 
countries, including some with limited commodity 
dependence, to sustain high growth and significantly 
diversify their exports and production. 
Export diversification covered both traditional and non-traditional 
products such as flowers and manufactures, 
trade services (chapter 3) and tourism. Africa was the only 
region to achieve a tourist growth rate of 9 per cent in 2010, 
thanks partly to the momentum created by worldwide 
publicity of the FIFA 2010 World Cup in South Africa and 
economic recovery in tourist-sending countries. The out-look 
for tourism growth in 2011 is positive (WTO, 2010). 
Oil-producing and non-oil producing countries have 
registered rapid growth in the non-oil and mineral sec-tor, 
and if this is sustained, Africa is poised to become 
the fastest-growing region in the 21st century. Kenya, an 
oil-importing country, provides a good example of an 
African country that experienced significant transforma-tion 
and sustained growth rates without depending on 
commodities (box 2.1).
32 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Box 2.1 Non-commodity-related factors underpinned growth 
and ­diversification 
in Kenya 
Kenya’s economy has moved from stagnation in the 1990s to broad-based robust growth in the last 10 years. 
Growth peaked at 7.1 per cent in 2007 before the economy was hit by the four crises of post-election violence, 
food, energy and drought. Even though these shocks significantly reduced growth in 2008 and 2009, relative to 
many countries, the Kenyan economy was able to turn around and is now back on the growth trajectory of before 
the four crises. 
While the agriculture sector continues to dominate the economy—accounting for at least 22 per cent of GDP in 
2000-2009—other sectors have been the main drivers of the broad growth. The information and communications 
technology (ICT) sector grew at an annual average rate of at least 20 per cent over the period 2000–2009. During 
this time the financial sector deepened, as financial institutions embraced innovations in ICT to drive expansion, 
boosting the sector’s contribution to GDP from 3.5 per cent in 2005 to 5.7 per cent in 2010. Tourism grew by 
8 per cent a year over 2005-2010. 
Other sectors with above-average GDP growth during 2000–2009 were construction, transport and storage, 
wholesale and retail services, and water supply. Manufacturing and real estate-related services grew at about the 
same pace as the overall economy, at more than 4 per cent annually. According to UNCTAD, Kenya has increased 
the number of tariff lines that it is exporting by two thirds, driven mainly by manufacturing growth. 
The Government has played an important role in these growth results. It prepared a robust strategy for reviving 
the economy in 2003–2007, which targeted investments in infrastructure, agriculture and social development in 
a stable macroeconomic environment and an expansionary fiscal policy. The last was enabled through greater 
fiscal space due to improved domestic resource mobilization. The Government also made significant monetary 
policy changes, including reducing banks’ reserve requirements and liquidity ratios, which led to an injection of 
loanable funds into the economy that were accessible to both the Government and private sector. 
The strategy has been succeeded by Vision 2030, also with a significant role for the state. It has three key pillars: 
economic, social and political. The state has set up an independent Vision 2030 Delivery Board under the State 
Ministry of Planning and Vision 2030, which works closely with the National Economic and Social Council. The 
board coordinates and monitors selected flagship projects’ implementation, which is driving the current strong 
economic growth. 
… and among subregions 
In addition to differences between oil-exporting and 
oil-importing countries, Africa’s aggregate GDP growth 
figures hide important variations among the continent’s 
five subregions. East Africa (6.8 per cent) and West Africa 
(6 per cent) were the strongest performers in 2010. They 
were followed by North Africa (4.7 per cent), the main 
oil-producing subregion; Central Africa (4.3 per cent); 
and Southern Africa (3.3 per cent) (figure 2.2). Reasons 
for this variability are now discussed, by subregion.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 33 
Figure 2.2 
Subregional growth performance 2008–2010 (%) 
8 
7 
6 
5 
4 
3 
2 
1 
0 
-1 
North Africa West Africa Central Africa East Africa Southern Africa Africa 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010. 
West Africa 
Economic performance improved in most West African 
countries in 2010. Important growth factors included 
high oil prices and revenue as well as increased non-oil 
activity (Nigeria), greater activity in the construction 
and services sector (Ghana), strong performance in agri-culture 
and mining (Sierra Leone) and increased rubber 
export earnings (Liberia). Guinea and Niger recorded 
weak growth in view of continued political disturbances 
and insecurity. GDP growth slowed in the second-largest 
subregional economy, Côte d’Ivoire, in 2010, partly owing 
to power shortages and the political uncertainty before 
and after elections in November 2010. Disputed election 
results and political and security repercussions are likely 
to undermine growth in 2011 as well. 
East Africa 
East Africa sustained the same level of robust growth as 
in 2009 thanks to impressive growth of Ethiopia, Rwanda, 
the United Republic of Tanzania, and Uganda. These 
countries recorded notable expansion in their industrial 
services sectors, especially the telecommunication sub-sector 
and construction. Additional growth factors in 
the fastest growing economies in the subregion included 
increased agricultural output (Ethiopia), rising mining 
output (Tanzania) and continued robust investment in 
donor-funded infrastructure development (Ethiopia 
and Tanzania). Elsewhere, such as Mauritius and Kenya, 
growth recovery also gathered momentum. A political 
stalemate continued to affect activity in Madagascar, 
though growth switched from a contraction of 3.7 per cent 
in 2009 to 0.9 per cent in 2010. 
North Africa 
Most countries in this subregion recovered strongly in 
2010. GDP growth rebounded markedly in Libya and 
Mauritania, reflecting increased government spending 
and robust activity in agriculture and construction (as 
well as mining in Mauritania). The Egyptian economy 
kept its growth momentum of recent years, as the positive 
demand spill-over of expansionary fiscal policy contin-ued 
to be felt. Similarly, growth accelerated in Sudan, 
partly owing to robust growth in services. GDP growth 
also picked up in Tunisia with rising industrial output 
and investment, although the rebound was limited by 
the modest recovery in its main trade partner, the EU. 
-2 
2008 2009 2010 
Economic performance 
improved in most West 
African countries in 2010.
34 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Morocco’s growth, although still relatively robust, ta-pered 
off, as agricultural production fell after the bumper 
2008/09 harvest. 
Central Africa 
Growth rates were usually modest, with an average rate 
of 4.3 per cent in 2010, up from 2.2 per cent in 2009. All 
countries in the subregion, except Congo and Gabon, 
expanded by less than 5 per cent in 2010, mainly because 
of poor export diversification, a continued fragile political 
and security situation in Central African Republic (CAR) 
and declining oil production in Equatorial Guinea, Gabon 
and Cameroon. Oil output in these countries fell because 
of some oil fields’ declining production capacity. How-ever, 
they continued to strongly expand non-oil activity, 
including mining. 
Southern Africa 
Overall, Southern Africa enjoyed strong growth in the 
first three quarters of 2010, thanks to the FIFA World Cup 
dividends (South Africa), robust exports and increased 
activities in mining and manufacturing. Growth mo-mentum 
lost some strength, however, during the fourth 
quarter of the year, as private consumption weakened in 
the subregion. Malawi, Mozambique and Zambia main-tained 
growth rates of about 6 per cent or more, on rising 
mining output in all three countries and bumper harvests 
in Mozambique and Zambia. Economic activity fully 
recovered in Botswana and Namibia, where GDP growth 
rates reached pre-crisis levels, thanks mainly to global 
demand for minerals. Zimbabwe maintained its recov-ery 
momentum. Its growth benefited from an improved 
macroeconomic environment, with inflation at 4.7 per 
cent in 2010) as well as increased industrial capacity, 
manufacturing output and tourism. 
A largely jobless recovery 
Anecdotal evidence and (albeit scant) recent unemploy-ment 
data suggest that job creation was disappointing 
in 2010, especially in light of the strong output recovery. 
This maintains a prime feature of the recent growth spell 
across Africa (UNECA and AUC, 2010). The narrow base 
of its economic structure has contributed to Africa’s high 
levels of unemployment. Job creation remains limited in 
countries where much of the economic upturn was driven 
by capital-intensive extractive sectors that have few for-ward 
and backward linkages with the rest of the economy. 
In other countries it remains weak owing to modest re-coveries, 
with the pace of economic growth far lower than 
what is required to make a significant dent in unemploy-ment. 
South Africa is a case in point: thousands of the 
jobs lost when its economy dipped into recession in 2009 
were not recovered in 2010 because of the modest growth. 
All these factors, combined with poor educational quality, 
rapid population growth and labour-market imperfec-tions, 
have kept Africa’s growth rates consistently below 
those needed to create adequate employment and to reduce 
poverty (UNECA and AUC, 2010). 
The unemployment rate did decline, however, in a few 
countries such as Egypt and Mauritius (though only 
moderately), owing to the strength of the growth recov-ery 
and the nature of the sectors involved (UN-DESA, 
2010). A particular concern is that youth unemployment 
has remained at around a high 18 per cent for the last 
decade—young people continue to face severe hurdles in 
gaining decent employment. The recent wave of political 
instability in North Africa illustrates the severity of the 
situation. 
Overall, Southern Africa 
enjoyed strong growth in the 
first three quarters of 2010, 
thanks to its robust exports 
and increased activities in 
mining and manufacturing 
and the dividends of the 
2010 FIFA World Cup held 
in South Africa.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 35 
Generally subdued inflation across the continent 
Africa’s consumer price inf lation decreased from 
8.3 per cent in 2009 to 7.2 per cent in 2010 and is ex-pected 
to decline further to 6.4 per cent in 2011 (figure 
2.3). This trend reflects increased supply of agricul-tural 
products in some countries, the strength of sev-eral 
currencies, excess capacity, and competitive pres-sures 
across the continent. Consumer prices declined 
most in East and Southern Africa (notably Uganda 
and Zambia) in 2010, partly owing to relatively stable 
food prices, helped by good weather conditions and 
abundant harvests. Elsewhere, intense competition in 
telecommunications led to steep reductions in prices in 
several countries. Against the prevailing trend, a few 
countries saw rising inflation, including Mozambique 
and Sierra Leone. 
Inflation pressures in 2010 varied significantly across 
countries for different and sometimes country-specific 
reasons. These included increased domestic demand in 
Congo, Libya and Nigeria; exchange rate depreciation 
in Mozambique and Sudan; robust public spending in 
Algeria; exchange rate stability in Ghana (which offset 
inflationary pressures linked to higher government spend-ing); 
lagged effects of currency depreciation and a goods 
and services tax in Sierra Leone; and excess capacity in 
the productive sector in South Africa. 
Food prices in Africa remained stable, and even declined, 
before the last quarter of 2010. This contrasts with the in-ternational 
market situation where food prices, especially 
rice and wheat, increased owing to higher demand and to 
supply shocks. Floods in Australia, Thailand and Vietnam 
reduced harvests and affected their quality. Increased 
agricultural output kept prices stable in most sub-Saharan 
African countries. North Africa is the only subregion 
where prices rose significantly, reflecting its dependence 
on imported wheat and many other food items. 
Figure 2.3 
The inflation trend over the past decade 
2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Ination (CPI % change) 
12 
11 
10 
9 
8 
7 
6 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010.
36 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Continued accommodative or neutral monetary policy stance in most economies 
In view of the subdued inflation and the need to stimulate 
domestic demand and nurture the recovery, monetary 
policy stayed accommodative or neutral in the majority 
of African countries. For example, the benign inflation 
outlook provided enough leeway to the South African 
Reserve Bank to sustain monetary easing with the aim of 
supporting the recovery. The repurchase rate was reduced 
by 50 basis points to 6.0 per cent in September 2010. Also, 
in the Communauté Financière Africaine (West Africa) 
and Coopération Financière d’Afrique (Central Africa) 
Franc zones, the two central banks lowered interest rates 
and reserve-requirement ratios. 
In contrast, monetary tightening was observed in the 
Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), Ethiopia and 
Nigeria. Central banks in the DRC and Ethiopia targeted 
limited growth of money supply to keep inflation in check. 
Ethiopia has adopted a money-targeting framework, pur-suing 
a moderate expansion of the monetary base and 
phasing out the monetization of the government deficit. 
In Nigeria, as inflationary pressures mounted on account 
of the strong performance of the real sector and increased 
government spending, the central bank raised its key policy 
rates in September 2010 and embarked on open-market 
operations to control liquidity. 
One of the challenges of monetary policy, particularly in 
some countries with expansionary or neutral monetary 
policy stances, was the weak impact of reduced interest 
rates on the real sector. In addition, despite low interest 
rates, the volume of credit to the private sector stagnated 
as commercial banks adopted a cautious attitude amid 
the global economic uncertainty. 
Although the banking sector remained generally well 
capitalized and adequately provisioned across the conti-nent, 
frictions appeared here and there. The bankruptcy 
of several illegal deposit-taking institutions mirrored gaps 
in the regulatory and supervisory machinery. Commercial 
banks’ overexposure to bad loans to the cotton sector in 
Benin, Burkina Faso, Chad and Mali was a substantial 
vulnerability, since domestic cotton prices have been low 
for many years. Elsewhere, non-bank institutions—such 
as pension funds, which account for a large share of total 
financial assets—are not always properly regulated and su-pervised, 
presenting serious risks to the financial system. 
Still-deteriorating fiscal balances 
Africa’s overall fiscal balance marginally deteriorated 
in 2010, from a deficit of 5.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 
5.8 per cent, mirroring to some degree relatively high levels 
of public spending (figure 2.4). Governments maintained 
stimulus-related spending to cushion the lagged effects of 
the global crisis and to support the recovery. These public 
spending levels also reflected new and costly public sector 
pay regimes and election-related fiscal injections, as almost 
a dozen elections were conducted in 2010. 
More important, the continued accommodative fiscal 
stance was also the manifestation of efforts to bridge the 
infrastructure gap, an essential pillar of several countries’ 
medium-term development plans. Such efforts have gained 
traction amid a growing consensus on the important role 
of the state in steering African economies onto a sustain-able 
development path, especially in helping to build and 
strengthen the nation’s productive capacity. 
Africa’s continued 
­accommodative 
fiscal 
stance was also the mani-festation 
of efforts to bridge 
the infrastructure gap, an 
essential pillar of several 
countries’ medium-term 
development plans.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 37 
Figure 2.4 
Evolution of the fiscal position, 2009–2011 (% of GDP) 
2009 2010 2011 
Africa Sub-Saharan Africa North Africa 
0 
-1 
-2 
-3 
-4 
-5 
-6 
-7 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and IMF databases, November 2010. 
Despite economic recovery and increased growth rates, 
most countries continued to face revenue shortfalls in 
2010, largely because they maintained relatively high pub-lic 
spending. Countries belonging to the Southern African 
Customs Union (SACU), especially South Africa, were 
among those with the largest revenue shortfalls. SACU 
revenue, which accounted for much of the tax revenue in 
these countries, fell sharply. Although forecast to recover 
somewhat, it is unlikely to match previous levels. These 
expected chronic shortfalls, due partly to a reduction in 
the Common External Tariff rates, pose some risks for 
sustainability of fiscal deficits and public debts. 
Similarly, worsening fiscal balances and concerns over 
debt sustainability prompted some countries to shift the 
objective of fiscal policy from short-term demand manage-ment 
to medium-term fiscal sustainability. Mauritania and 
Sudan, for example, limited the widening of their fiscal 
deficits through a combination of increased government 
revenue—achieved by strengthening customs and tax ad-ministration 
capacity—and reduced discretionary spend-ing. 
South Africa’s 2010/11 budget, unveiled in February 
2010, aimed at fiscal consolidation, targeting real growth 
of government spending at around 2–3 per cent a year. 
Marginally worse external positions despite thriving external sectors 
Africa’s current account deficit widened slightly in 2010, 
from 1.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 2.1 per cent in 2010 
(figure 2.5). This change, however, concealed wide dif-ferences 
across the continent, particularly between oil-importing 
and oil-exporting countries. 
-8 
Africa’s current account 
deficit widened slightly in 
2010, from 1.7 per cent of 
GDP in 2009 to 2.1 per cent 
in 2010.
38 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 2.5 
Current account trends, 2006–2011 (% of GDP) 
2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Africa Oil-exporting countries Oil-importing countries 
20 
15 
10 
5 
0 
-5 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and IMF databases, November 2010. 
Current account deficits widened significantly in some 
oil-importing countries owing largely to robust import 
growth fuelled by bold government-led investment pro-grammes, 
rising private demand and increasing oil and 
energy prices. As recovery took hold in their major trading 
partners, these countries’ export earnings rebounded, 
although at a much slower pace than that of imports. Oil-importing 
countries emerging from conflict (Burundi, 
Liberia and the DRC) and those belonging to SACU posted 
the largest current deficits. 
The key factors in these deficits included increased im-ports 
of capital goods and food, limited export capacity 
in post-conflict countries, and severe reductions in joint 
revenue transfers in SACU countries stemming from 
lower payments from its customs union. The average 
deficit for oil-importing countries is misleading in that 
it conceals the shrinking of deficits in some mineral-producing 
countries such as Burkina Faso, Mali and the 
United Republic of Tanzania. These countries benefited 
from improved terms of trade owing in part to the high 
price of gold, one of their main exports. 
Aside from these gold-producing countries, countries 
with improved current account balances were mainly oil 
exporters. The external position of this group strength-ened 
in 2010, reflecting rising oil prices and a significant 
rebound in global oil demand. Rising inflows of current 
transfers (associated with IMF disbursements) also helped 
some countries’ current account balances to move into 
surplus in 2010. 
-10 
Current account deficits 
widened significantly 
in some oil-importing 
­countries 
owing largely 
to robust import 
growth fuelled by bold 
government-led investment 
programmes, rising private 
demand and increasing oil 
and energy prices.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 39 
Africa’s widening current account deficit was offset by 
multilateral disbursements and an upward trend of ex-ternal 
capital flows in the aftermath of the crisis. These 
flows also helped keep gross international reserves at 
comfortable levels, particularly in countries with fixed 
or managed exchange rate regimes. 
The recovery of private inflows to some of Africa’s most ad-vanced 
economies (e.g. Egypt, Nigeria and South Africa), 
partly driven by interest and growth differentials between these 
countries and the developed world, combined with relatively 
high inflation rates compared to those of their trading part-ners, 
led to varying nominal currency appreciations in 2010. 
2.2 Recent trends in social development 
Despite the recovery, progress in achieving Af-rica’s 
social development goals remains slow and mixed 
(UNECA, 2010). Still, social development has undoubtedly 
benefited from the expansionary fiscal policy adopted 
by many countries, directed to cushion the lagged social 
effects of the recent global crisis and to sustain progress 
in meeting the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) 
and in addressing gaps in human capital. 
Progress towards the MDGs is closely linked to economic 
and social development in Africa and elsewhere. As nor-mative 
objectives, they define long-term visions, built 
on forging the consensus on the common aims of the 
international community towards numerical targets. The 
basic set of human rights inherent in the MDGs creates a 
minimum platform for an educated and healthy popula-tion 
that can participate in economic, social and political 
development. The MDGs are also instrumental targets 
in that they frame the priorities for policy direction and 
resource allocation. 
The instrumental value has been highlighted since the 
Outcome Document of the Global MDG Review in 2005 that 
urged low-income countries to integrate overall national 
development plans and poverty reduction strategies with 
the MDGs (UN, 2010a). It has brought about a renewed 
interest in the centrality of the state in creating an enabling 
environment and in fostering MDG-focused economic 
and social development. 
Slow progress towards human and social development 
As has been well documented, the relatively strong eco-nomic 
performance in Africa since the turn of the 21st 
century has not resulted in satisfactory social development 
outcomes (UNECA and AUC, 2010, among others). For 
example, poverty rates have remained high in sub-Saharan 
Africa and the recent positive growth spells have not 
transformed into solid employment creation, one of the 
most important means to reduce poverty. Indeed, the 
employment-to-population ratio has largely stagnated 
since 1991 (UNECA, 2010). West Africa has even regis-tered 
a decline in the employment-to-population ratio 
over the last decade, as aggregate output has remained 
heavily dependent on extractive industries. 
The lack of employment creation—as said, partly due 
to the structural features of Africa’s economies—is one 
of the main causes of persistent and chronic poverty. 
Narrow drivers of economic growth and their capital 
intensity do not create jobs. Unemployed heads of poor 
households become risk adverse, failing to make invest-ments 
in education and health, thereby reinforcing their 
household’s marginalization from social, economic and 
political life. At the same time, recent increases in labour 
productivity augur well for long-term growth (UNECA, 
2010). But to translate them into high, sustainable growth, 
strong measures are needed to promote the structural 
Despite the recovery, pro-gress 
in achieving Africa’s 
social development goals 
remains slow and mixed.
40 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
transformation that diversifies employment creation and 
ensures inclusion of vulnerable poor groups. 
In health, many African countries have recorded declines 
in malnutrition, with the continent-wide proportion of 
the population below the minimum level of dietary en-ergy 
consumption falling from 34 per cent to 30 per cent, 
excluding North Africa, where less than 5 per cent of 
the population is undernourished (UNECA, 2010). This 
positive trend may be threatened by high international 
food prices. 
Important progress has also been made in education, 
as the primary school enrolment rate jumped from 
54 per cent in 1990 to 76 per cent in 2008 (UN, 2010b). 
Further progress is, though, hampered by the cost of 
education, especially in the 27 African countries that 
have no legal guarantees for free schooling. Even when 
education is provided free, ancillary expenses, such as 
uniforms and transport and the opportunity cost of chil-dren 
not participating in farm work, hinder schooling of 
students from low-income backgrounds. Other leading 
obstacles are unequal opportunities and access, due to 
gender and geographical biases. 
Many African countries also face the challenge of im-proving 
the quality of education. Completion rates of 
primary school and pupil–teacher ratios, both proxies 
for quality provision, are inadequate. Despite some im-provements, 
the completion rates are around 60 per cent 
in most countries and class size has remained very large 
with consequent high drop-out rates. The teacher supply 
gap has been estimated at over 4 million, which has seri-ous 
implications for increasing primary school attendance 
and for reducing class size (UNESCO, 2010). 
The effect of economic growth on education is constrained 
by limited post-primary educational access. Human capi-tal 
needed for successful structural transformation goes 
beyond the numeracy and literacy skills provided by 
primary school cycles. This is acknowledged by the Af-rican 
Union’s Second Decade of Education for Africa 
(2006–2015), which emphasizes higher education as a 
key area for sustaining development. 
Many African countries are making notable progress 
regarding improvements in some aspects of gender equal-ity. 
While, as noted earlier employment and poverty rates 
remain high among women, the majority of African coun-tries 
are on track to achieve the MDG target of gender 
parity in primary education but, at higher levels of educa-tion, 
the disparity increases significantly. 
Changes in women’s representation in national parlia-ments 
from the baseline year of 1990 to 2009 have been 
impressive. Of 37 African countries with available data, 
31 have increased the proportion of seats held by women, 
though six show a reduction. This has instigated calls for 
a minimum quota for women so that the gains made in 
parliamentary gender parity during past elections are 
not lost. 
A positive note on progress towards women’s empower-ment 
and the cross-cutting impact of gender on other 
MDGs is that four of the leading African countries in 
terms of increased women’s representation in parliament 
have emerged from civil conflict. This confirms that gen-der 
mainstreaming is part of the peace-building process 
Although major concerns remain, many African coun-tries 
have shown some progress towards achieving the 
health-related MDGs. The aggregate under-five mortality 
rate dropped from 180 to 129 per 1,000 live births from 
1990 to 2008 (UN, 2010b). Africa, at its current rate of 
progress, is unlikely to reach the child mortality MDG, 
which requires a reduction in the child mortality rate by 
two thirds, by 2015. Nevertheless, against steep odds, Eri-trea, 
Ethiopia, Liberia, and Madagascar have all reduced 
their under-five mortality rates by 50 per cent or more. 
Ethiopia, Liberia, Madagascar, Malawi and Niger have 
seen absolute reductions of more than 100 per 1,000 live 
births since 1990. 
Changes in women’s 
­representation 
in national 
parliaments from the base-line 
year of 1990 to 2009 
have been impressive.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 41 
All the 31 countries with under-five mortality rates exceed-ing 
100 per 1,000 live births in 2009 are in sub-Saharan 
Africa. Diarrhoea, malaria and pneumonia cause more 
than half the under-five deaths there. There is increasing 
evidence that this MDG can be achieved given adequate 
public policy attention and budget allocations. A common 
feature of countries that have made the most substantial 
progress in reducing child mortality, especially in sub- 
Saharan Africa, has been rapid expansion of basic public 
health and nutrition interventions, such as immunization, 
breastfeeding, vitamin A supplementation and provision 
of safe drinking water (UN, 2010b). 
Assessing the extent of progress towards the MDG target 
of reducing the maternal mortality ratio by three quarters, 
from 1990 to 2015, is a challenge. This relates mainly to 
the scarcity of reliable and accurate data. According to 
the latest estimates, maternal mortality dropped from 870 
to 640 per 100,000 births from 1990 to 2008, indicating 
insufficient progress to achieve the target by 2015 (UN, 
2010b). The proportion of women in the 15–49 age group 
that gave birth with trained health personnel present—an 
indicator of progress—was only 42 per cent in 2003–2008 
(UN, 2010b). 
Furthermore, similar to education equity, access to health 
services showed variations by income group and geo-graphic 
location. For example, Ethiopia and Chad, which 
score poorly in providing delivery assistance by skilled 
health professionals, show wide disparities between the 
richest and the poorest quintiles. Only 3 per cent of the 
poorest quintile has access to delivery assistance compared 
with 50 per cent and 60 per cent of the richest quintile 
in these two countries, respectively (UNECA, 2009a). 
Improvements in stemming the HIV/AIDs pandemic 
have been significant both in HIV incidence and treat-ment 
through antiretroviral therapy. In 22 sub-Saharan 
Africa countries, HIV incidence fell by 25 per cent from 
2001 to 2009 (UNAIDS, 2010). Although the rate of new 
HIV infections has decreased, the total number of people 
living with HIV continues to rise. In 2009, that number 
reached 22.5 million, or 68 per cent of the global total. 
The majority of HIV victims are women. Pronounced 
progress is evident in reducing the incidence and impact 
of HIV among children younger than 15 years in Southern 
Assessing the extent of 
progress towards the MDG 
target of reducing the 
maternal mortality rate by 
three quarters, from 1990 to 
2015, is a challenge. 
Africa, with 32 per cent fewer children newly infected and 
26 per cent fewer AIDS-related deaths among children 
since 2001. 
At end-2009, 37 per cent of adults and children eligi-ble 
for antiretroviral therapy were receiving it in Af-rica 
(41 per cent in Eastern and Southern Africa and 
25 per cent in Western and Central Africa), compared 
with only 2 per cent seven years earlier. AIDS-related 
deaths decreased by 18 per cent in Southern Africa over 
2001-2009. An estimated 610 000 people died from AIDS-related 
illnesses in Southern Africa in 2009, compared 
with 740 000 five years earlier (UNAIDS, 2010). 
Progress in access to safe drinking water and improved 
sanitation, which has a direct bearing on health status, has 
been steady across Africa. By 2008, nine countries showed 
an improvement in coverage of safe drinking water by over 
90 per cent compared to 1990 coverage rates. For example, 
Uganda increased improved water supply coverage from 
approximately 40 per cent in 1990 to 80 per cent in 2008. 
Again, inequities in access and outcomes are determined 
by income quintile and geographical location. Evidence 
shows that average access to safe drinking water is 3.7 
times high for urban households relative to their coun-terparts 
in rural areas (UNECA, 2010). 
The benefits for social development of new technologies, 
especially ICT, are undeniable. Some are captured in MDG 
8, which places cooperation with the private sector at the 
heart of access to ICT. The number of mobile subscribers 
in Africa has been consistently rising over the last decade. 
The number of Internet users has also greatly increased,
42 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
with many African states having 10–20 internet users per 
100 of the population in 2008 (UNECA, 2010). 
In sum, progress in social development is determined by eco-nomic 
growth and the extent to which this growth is shared, as 
well as by the quantity and quality of public services delivery. 
The delivery of services to achieve the MDGs, previously a 
clear domain of the state, has had a recent paradigm shift 
from the centrality of the state in directing social and human 
development, with non-state actors now playing an increas-ingly 
important role in services provision across the continent. 
Switching balance in state and non-state provision of social services 
Two main considerations have traditionally been used to 
justify the public provision of social services. First, that the 
market fails to deliver these services, given the externalities 
generated by education and health (and that market might 
be incomplete or absent). Second, scale economies, due to 
relatively large associated fixed costs, were best achieved 
publicly. However, these have become less important over 
time. Insufficient or poor public services delivery is one of 
the factors that have raised demand for non-state provi-sion 
of social services, especially in education and health. 
Private education provision has risen partly owing to the 
insufficient coverage of free primary schooling (figure 2.6). 
Also, the predominant concentration of public resource 
allocation at the primary level results in relatively high 
levels of primary enrolment, but leaves a high unmet 
demand for post-primary education. Provision at those 
levels by the private sector is therefore critical, as seen 
in the establishment of private institutions of tertiary 
education, which are vital in building a knowledge-based 
society (World Bank, 2005). 
Figure 2.6 
Public and private primary school enrolment, 1999 and 2007 (% of total enrolment) 
Benin (1999) 
Benin (2007) 
Burkina Faso(1999) 
Burkina Faso(2007) 
Chad(1999) 
Chad(2007) 
Congo(1999) 
Congo(2007) 
Djibouti(1999) 
Djibouti(2007) 
Gambia(1999) 
Gambia(2007) 
Ghana(1999) 
Ghana(2007) 
Guinea(1999) 
Guinea(2007) 
Public Private 
100 
80 
60 
20 
0 
Mali(1999) 
Mali(2007) 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNESCO data, 1999–2007. 
Mauritania (1999) 
Mauritania (2007) 
Mauritius (1999) 
Mauritius (2007) 
Morocco (1999) 
Morocco (2007) 
Nigeria (1999) 
Nigeria (2007) 
Sudan (1999) 
Sudan (2007) 
Tanzania (1999) 
Tanzania (2007) 
Togo (1999) 
Togo (2007) 
40 
In sum, progress in social 
development is determined 
by economic growth and 
the extent to which this 
growth is shared.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 43 
Non-state actors are much more heavily involved in health 
than in education. The fairly limited public resources 
earmarked to health provision have given rise to private 
financing (figure 2.7). In sub-Saharan Africa, private 
health provision is estimated at $18.6 billion, or more 
than 50 per cent of the market. 
Figure 2.7 
Public and private health expenditure in selected African countries (% of GDP) 
Algeria 
Djibouti 
Morocco 
Benin 
Public Private 
Burkina Faso 
Cameroon 
Chad 
Comoros 
Congo, Rep. 
Cote d'Ivoire 
Ethiopia 
Gabon 
Ghana 
Lesotho 
Namibia 
Nigeria 
Rwanda 
12 
10 
8 
6 
4 
2 
Source: UNECA calculations based on the World Bank’s World Development Indicators 2010. 
Non-state actors, particularly the private sector, are also 
involved in providing telecommunications and infrastruc-ture 
services. In sub-Saharan Africa, the private sector, 
especially in mobile telephony, has been a crucial actor 
in telecommunications coverage. Part of its success is at-tributed 
to clear regulatory mechanisms and to the state’s 
ability to attract private investors. Water and sanitation 
sectors attract little private interest owing to high initial 
investment combined with low rates of return. Indeed, 
the rate of return in water and sanitation projects is just 
a third of that in telecommunications (AfDB, OECD and 
AUC, 2007). 
Changing role of the state in Africa’s social development 
The participation of non-state actors has led to a shift in 
the role of the state in delivering public goods and services. 
That role has moved from sole provision to complemen-tarity 
or competition with the private sector. 
Reforms implemented from around the mid-1990s led to 
major changes in the state’s role. These reforms focused on 
core government functions such as regulating the private 
sector, creating special agencies for specific functions 
(such as regulatory institutions for telecommunications), 
shifting service delivery down to the local level through 
South Africa 
Tanzania 
Zambia 
0 
The participation of 
­non- 
state actors has led 
to a shift in the role of the 
state in delivering public 
goods and services.
44 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
decentralization, and making efforts to reform public 
financial management systems and to strengthen audit 
institutions. 
However, although the regulatory framework in telecom-munications, 
for example, has spurred dynamism, the 
absence of such a framework (or their limited implemen-tation) 
in education, health, water and sanitation have 
prevented governments from using the full potential 
associated with greater non-state involvement. 
Reforms have added responsibilities to the state. One 
example is the accreditation of non-state institutions in 
education and health and quality assurance in a multi-stakeholder 
involvement. Yet these attributions occurred 
against a backdrop of eroded and overstretched state 
capacity, caused by years of fiscal austerity and public 
sector retrenchment. The state’s capacity needs therefore 
expanded and changed direction when it moved from 
provider to regulator (or both). 
The involvement of non-state actors has had positive 
implications for supply and efficiency, but equity remains 
a concern: the state in Africa now faces the challenge of 
some trade-off between efficiency and equity in pursuing 
social development. The challenge is striking a balance 
between market-oriented policies and equity considera-tions, 
while providing a public service package responsive 
to the broader development agenda (box 2.2). 
Box 2.2: State and non-state participation in fostering economic and social 
development in Zambia 
Zambia’s Poverty Reduction Strategies, besides promoting growth, aim to improve delivery of social services, 
foster appropriate policies for fighting HIV/AIDS, address gender inequality, and protect the environment. A new 
strategy was developed in 2005 alongside a new National Development Plan for 2006–2010. 
Zambia’s national development plans since the early 2000s have advocated a growth strategy that depends heavily 
on the private sector, with the state providing the necessary environment for market-led development. The Fifth 
National Development Plan (2006–2010) focused on improving the business climate; providing for the delivery of 
basic services; strengthening financial accountability systems; and developing the financial system. 
Private sector and civil society involvement in policy development was strengthened through this period. The 
Zambia Business Council provides the platform for a more formalized consultative process in which key govern-ment 
institutions and the private sector engage in dialogue on key policy issues. The council was established as an 
apex body with four key cabinet ministers and the representatives of the Zambia Development Agency, business 
associations, and the Zambia International Advisory Council. 
Some concerns remain. The involvement of non-state actors in policy development is not fully institutionalized, 
and other concerns relate to the capacity of civil society organizations and of the business community to engage 
with government in policy development, monitoring and implementation. 
Source: Bwalya, Phiri and Mpembamoto, 2009.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 45 
2.3 Favourable outlook for 2011, barring exogenous shocks 
African economies are expected to continue 
strengthening and broadening their economic perfor-mance 
in 2011, as the continent’s GDP growth accelerates 
from 4.7 per cent in 2010 to 5 per cent in 2011 (figure 
2.8). This upturn reflects a strong economic performance 
in those oil-exporting and oil-importing countries that 
will benefit from the growth factors discussed above. It 
is expected that GDP growth for oil-exporting countries 
will climb from 5.2 per cent in 2010 to 5.4 per cent in 2011, 
and that for oil-importing countries from 4.0 per cent 
to 4.6 per cent. Continued investment in infrastructure 
and in the production of metals and minerals for export 
is expected to underpin economic growth in some oil-importing 
countries. 
By subregion, East Africa and West Africa, each with 
6.4 per cent growth, are set to remain the fastest growing 
in 2011. In East Africa, GDP growth rates of Ethiopia and 
Uganda are forecast at about 7 per cent, while, Nigeria, 
the largest economy in West Africa, is forecast to grow 
at 6.5 per cent in 2010. 
In West Africa, the strong performance will owe much to 
expected impressive growth in Ghana, Liberia and Nige-ria, 
which are all likely to grow by more than 7 per cent. 
Growth factors include commercial exploitation of oil-fields 
in Ghana, increasing mining FDI in Liberia and 
continued dynamism of the non-oil sector in Nigeria. 
However, subregional growth is likely to be affected by 
the political conflict in Côte d’Ivoire. 
Growth rates in North Africa, Central Africa and South-ern 
Africa will follow, with GDP expected to expand by 
5.2 per cent, 4.0 per cent and 3.8 per cent, respectively. 
Figure 2.8 
GDP growth in Africa, 2001–2011 (%) 
2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 
Africa 
Sub-Saharan Africa Oil-exporting countries Oil-importing countries 
8 
7 
6 
5 
4 
3 
2 
1 
0 
Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010.
46 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Although the expected growth rates in various groups of 
countries and subregions are higher than those of 2009 
(markedly) and 2010 (slightly), they are still somewhat 
lower than those seen before the global crisis. Further, 
these rates are still below the levels needed to have a sig-nificant 
impact on unemployment and poverty reduction 
across the continent. 
The economic recovery is expected to take place in a con-text 
of moderate inflation. Inflationary pressures are seen 
receding or remaining flat in the majority of countries, as 
private demand pressures are likely to be moderate and 
as a number of countries scale down recourse to central 
bank borrowing to finance fiscal deficits. 
The positive outlook for 2011 is subject to many potential 
downside risks and uncertainties. One risk relates to 
the pace and duration of growth in Africa’s economic 
partners, particularly emerging economies such as China 
and India, which affect the demand and price for African 
exports, but at the same time lead African countries to 
once again deepen their specialization in the primary 
sector. The strength of the recovery in Europe and the 
US will also influence the pace of African export growth, 
tourism receipts, remittances and ODA, and hence GDP 
growth prospects. With 17 presidential and parliamentary 
elections scheduled in 2011, another risk pertains to pos-sible 
political disturbances and their ruinous impact on 
economic activity. Also political unrest or change in, for 
example, Egypt, the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and Tuni-sia 
are likely to have notable effects on growth in North 
Africa in 2011. Adverse weather conditions could also 
depress agricultural output, increase food prices and slow 
activity in other sectors, constraining economic growth. 
Rising food prices and high unemployment are threats 
to food security as well as social and political stability in 
Africa as a whole. 
Africa’s medium-term growth prospects will probably be 
influenced by fiscal policy stances. In particular, prema-ture 
and severe fiscal tightening will hamper domestic 
demand and compromise the chances of consolidating 
the nascent recovery. Fiscal policy needs to be redesigned 
to strengthen infrastructure and job creation as well as 
direct the structural transformation required for sustained 
economic and social development. 
Another risk relates to the availability of financing, es-pecially 
ODA. Although ODA flows to Africa remained 
stable during and after the crisis, the fragile recovery in 
developed countries and the possible threat of double-dip 
recession in some of them create considerable uncertainty 
about future ODA volumes (UN-DESA, 2011). 
2.4 Conclusions 
Economic activity in Africa recovered strongly in 
2010, and the growth momentum is expected to continue, 
with GDP growth trending upward in 2011. Part of the 
economic revival now under way is attributed to continued 
supportive fiscal and monetary stances. Relatively robust 
public spending buoyed growth, but also sent countries’ 
fiscal deficits soaring. The external position also weakened, 
although slightly. 
The strong public spending and widening fiscal and cur-rent 
account deficits occurred as African governments 
felt compelled to mitigate the economic and social effects 
of the crisis. The crisis highlighted the continent’s need 
for more effective policies for structural transformation, 
employment generation, food security and poverty reduc-tion. 
Such policies—beyond short-term countercyclical 
Political unrest or change 
in, for example, Egypt, the 
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya 
and Tunisia are likely 
to have notable effects 
on growth in North Africa 
in 2011.
Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 47 
fiscal and monetary measures—must include incentives 
for investment in the non-commodity sectors. 
The need for such policies partly explains why inter-est 
in development planning and the role of the state in 
economic and social development has resurged in Africa 
in recent years. The state now plays a more strategic de-velopment 
role, which involves not only building and 
strengthening productive capacity through the removal 
of growth-inhibiting factors (including infrastructure 
bottlenecks and a poor economic structure), but also ef-fectively 
delivering public services to ensure that social 
objectives are achieved. 
The role of the state in public service delivery has also 
been extended to embrace regulatory functions. Such 
functions were not always effectively discharged and 
sometimes were even missing in important social sectors. 
Regulatory frameworks should therefore be introduced 
or rendered more effective in spheres such as education, 
health, water and sanitation where non-state actors play 
an important role. These frameworks should help to 
establish not only criteria for competitiveness, but also 
for accreditation and quality assurance, while ensuring 
attention to equity and efficiency concerns. Some impor-tant 
resource implications flow from the state performing 
these functions, and can lead to a trade-off between the 
long-term development objective of structural transfor-mation 
and the medium-term concern for sustainability 
of fiscal deficits and public debts. 
The need for effective 
economic transformation 
policies partly explains why 
interest in development 
planning and the role of the 
state in economic and social 
development has resurged 
in Africa in recent years. 
Avoiding such a trade-off and ensuring that the develop-mental 
role of the state—as envisaged under various de-velopment 
plans—is fulfilled require additional and more 
effective fiscal resources. Particularly given the relatively 
low levels of tax collection in many countries, African 
governments have much scope to increase revenue. Coun-tries 
should step up their efforts to, for example, widen the 
tax base, capture more revenue from the informal sector 
and improve how tax exemptions are administered, in 
order to bring government revenue closer to its potential. 
Improving the efficiency of public spending—including 
stronger public financial management systems—would 
help ensure better value for money from public resources 
and donor support. 
References 
AfDB, OECD and AUC, 2007. African Economic Out-look, 
Paris. 
Amor, T., D. Ghura, B. Akitoby and E. Brouka, 2004. 
Sources of Growth in Sub-Saharan Africa, IMF 
Working Paper No. 04/176, International Monetary 
Fund, Washington D.C. 
Atkinson, A. B. and Lugo M. A. [2010], “Growth, poverty 
and distribution in Tanzania”, Oxford University. 
Bwalya, S., E. Phiri and K. Mpembamoto, 2009. How 
non-state actors lobby to influence budget outcomes 
in Zambia? IPPG Discussion Paper No. 27, Institu-tions 
for Pro-Poor Growth, Manchester, United 
Kingdom, September. 
Treichel, V. 2005. Tanzania’s Growth Process and Success 
in Reducing Poverty, IMF Working Paper No. 05/35, 
International Monetary Fund, Washington D.C. 
UN, 2010a. MDG Summit Outcome Document. United 
Nations, New York. September.
48 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
UN, 2010b. The Millennium Development Goals Report 
2010. New York. 
UN-DESA, 2011. UN World Economic Situation and 
Prospects 2011, New York, January. 
UNECA, 2010. Equal Access to Basic Services in African 
LDCs: The Need for Coherent, Inclusive and Effec-tive 
Policy Frameworks, A Policy Research Report, 
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 
UNECA, 2009. Mainstreaming Health Equity in the De-velopment 
Agenda of African Countries. A Policy 
Research Report, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 
UNECA and AUC, 2010. The Economic Report on Africa: 
Promoting high-level sustainable growth to reduce 
unemployment in Africa, UNECA, Addis Ababa, 
Ethiopia. 
UNAIDS, 2010. Report on the Global Aids Epidemic, 
Geneva. 
WTO, 2010. World Tourism Barometer, October. www. 
unwto.org/pu. 
Notes 
1 A number of African countries such as Egypt subsidize a variety 
of basic food items, fuel and electricity. Some countries (e.g. Sudan) 
reduced their subsidies in 2010 due to budgetary concerns while oth-ers 
(e.g. Ethiopia) implemented a range of new subsidies because of 
mounting living costs especially for the poor.
49 
Selected Current and 
Emerging Development 
Issues in Africa in 2010 3 
CHAPTER 
This chapter discusses selected current and 
emerging development challenges facing Africa in 2010, 
focusing on international trade, financing for develop-ment 
and the green economy. In trade, Africa experienced 
huge falls in 2009, largely parallel with that of global 
trade. There were signs of recovery in 2010 but they were 
slow and uncertain. Looking more closely into the micro 
structure of Africa’s trade, trade in services demonstrated 
stronger resistance against external global shocks, in sharp 
contrast to vulnerable merchandise trade. Swiftly grow-ing 
cooperation between Africa and the main emerging 
economies also helped offset some of the trade impact 
due to decreased global demand. These signs reflect the 
potential that international trade holds for Africa. 
Apart from the significant drop in export income, the 
continent also experienced lower investment and growth 
rates as well as shrinking remittance and FDI flows in 
2010. Thus, in financing development, governments and 
their development partners have an even more urgent need 
to proactively pursue implementation of the Monterrey 
Consensus of 2002. For domestic resource mobilization, 
policies aimed at expanding the tax base, improving tax 
legislation and administration, and transforming the tax 
structure appear compelling. Improving the domestic 
financial infrastructure is also a long-standing challenge 
that requires the combined efforts of the state and private 
sector. 
In mobilizing external finance for Africa’s development, 
given the shrinking of foreign inflows in the recent past, 
the issue of securing a greater voice for Africa in the 
global economic governance structures appears inevitable. 
This is particularly urgent in international negotiations 
on debt relief and reform of the international financial 
architecture. Further, African States need a clearer strat-egy 
for mobilizing FDI and ODA to the right sectors for 
development. 
The environmental challenges confronting Africa current-ly 
and in the long run appear fundamental. Agriculture, 
tourism and fisheries, which are among the largest sources 
of employment on the continent, have become vulnerable 
to climate change and other environmental risks. Africa’s 
lack of energy security and self-sustainability are also a 
great impediment to sustainable development. Renewable 
energy generation, despite its significant potential, shows 
a dearth of development. All these challenges require 
Africa to make a transformation to the “green economy”, 
Some critical current and 
emerging development 
challenges in Africa in 2010 
include international trade, 
financing for development 
and the green economy.
50 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
which enables economic growth and human development 
without exposing future generations to significant envi-ronmental 
risks and ecological scarcities, while creating 
new opportunities for green growth and employment 
creation. The involvement of the state in green-market 
promotion, regulation and investment is crucial for this 
ultimate development objective. 
3.1 Developments in international trade in 2010 
Africa’s trade performance 
The total value of global merchandise trade fell 
by 22.7 per cent in 2009, the largest contraction since the 
Second World War. In Africa, the decline was marginally 
larger at 23.9 per cent, explaining the fall in the continent’s 
share in global trade to 3.1 per cent (figure 3.1). Though 
rising commodity prices improved Africa’s share in world 
exports over the past decade, the global economic down-turn 
depressed international demand and, subsequently, 
commodity prices, knocking its share in world exports 
back to 2006 levels. 
Reductions in exports account for a disproportionate share 
of the aggregate contraction in African trade. However, the 
rate of export contraction (32 per cent) exceeded that of 
imports (14 per cent—figure 3.2), leading to a deficit in the 
merchandise trade position, with imports ($399 billion) 
exceeding exports by $20 billion. While some exporters 
of agricultural products actually benefited from more 
favourable terms of trade, the aggregate picture shows 
falling prices affecting trade values, particularly with re-spect 
to commodity exporters and, albeit to a lesser extent, 
export volumes. For example, the exports of Africa’s oil 
exporters plummeted by 40 per cent in 2009 relative to 
a 17 per cent decrease for non-oil exporters. The overall 
export contraction of 32 per cent shown in figure 3.2 is 
only 5.6 per cent in terms of volume. 
Figure 3.1 
Africa’s share in world merchandise trade (%) 
1970 
1971 
1972 
1973 
1974 
1975 
1976 
1977 
1978 
1979 
1980 
1981 
1982 
1983 
1984 
1985 
1986 
1987 
1988 
1989 
1990 
1991 
1992 
1993 
1994 
1995 
1996 
1997 
1998 
1999 
2000 
2001 
2002 
2003 
2004 
2005 
2006 
2007 
2008 
2009 
Africa’s share of world Exports (%) Africa’s share of world Trade (%) 
7 
6 
5 
4 
3 
2 
1 
0 
Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – 16/8/2010.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 51 
Figure 3.2 
Africa’s merchandise trade growth rates (%) 
1971972 
1973 
1974 
1981982 
1979 
1980 
1977 
1978 
1976 
1975 
1983 
1984 
1985 
1986 
1987 
1988 
1990 
1991992 
1989 
Total merchandise trade Merchandise exports Merchandise imports 
80,0 
60,0 
40,0 
20,0 
0,0 
-20,0 
-40,0 
Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – date accessed: 16/8/2010. 
Reduced demand in the US (accentuated by depreciation of 
the US dollar) and the EU squeezed export volumes, under-lining 
the advantages of diversifying export markets. Half 
of African exports go to US and European markets, a share 
declining steadily from 60 per cent at the turn of the century. 
China and India, in contrast, enjoy a growing share of Africa’s 
exports, at 11.2 per cent and 4.4 per cent, respectively. The 
proportion of exports destined to African countries leapt 
from 9 per cent in 2008 to more than 11 per cent in 2009 as 
Africa capitalized on falling demand elsewhere. 
Over the past decade, the African regional economic 
communities have also witnessed growing trade within 
2004 
2005 
2006 
themselves. Trade within the Common Market for East 
and Southern Africa (COMESA), for example, has grown 
five-fold since the launch of its free trade area (FTA) in 
October 2000. Although trade within these communities 
remains small as a proportion of total trade, it is hoped 
that the recent tripartite agreement among COMESA, 
EAC and the Southern African Development Commu-nity 
(SADC) can accelerate its growth. This is likely to 
be boosted by the decision made in November 2010 by 
the African ministers of trade to fast-track the process 
towards an Africa-wide FTA. 
Africa’s share in services trade 
Africa’s trade in commercial services has expanded rap-idly, 
faster than that experienced globally since 2002. 
In 2009, although world trade in commercial services 
contracted by 12.4 per cent, the corresponding figure for 
Africa was 11.2 per cent, taking its share above 3 per cent 
of the global figure for the first time (figure 3.3). Further-more, 
given the different rates of contraction between 
merchandise and services trade, the latter is now valued 
at more than a quarter of the former. 
1993 
1994 
1995 
1996 
1997 
1998 
1999 
2000 
2001 
2002 
2003 
2007 
2008 
2009 
Africa’s trade in commercial 
services has expanded 
rapidly, faster than that ex-perienced 
globally since 2002.
52 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 3.3 
Africa’s share of world trade in services (%) 
Africa’s Share of World Commercial Services Trade (%) Africa’s Share of World Commercial Services Exports (%) 
Africa’s Share of World Trade (%) Africa’s Share of World Exports (%) 
4,00 
3,50 
3,00 
2,50 
2,00 
1,50 
1,00 
0,50 
Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – date accessed: 16/8/2010. 
Travel accounts for more than half of Africa’s commercial 
services exports (figure 3.4), and enjoys a healthy trade 
surplus. Contrasting the strong export performance of 
travel services with the sensitivity of Africa’s merchandise 
trade to commodity prices demonstrates the benefits of 
a diversified export portfolio, to provide insulation from 
commodity trade volatility. Increasing commitment by 
the regional economic communities to labour mobility 
is expected to further stimulate growth in trade in com-mercial 
services within these communities (UNECA, 
AfDB and AUC, 2010a). 
0,00 
1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 
Contrasting the strong 
­export 
performance of 
travel services with the 
sensitivity of Africa’s 
merchandise trade to com-modity 
prices demonstrates 
the benefits of a diversified 
export portfolio, to provide 
insulation from commodity 
trade volatility.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 53 
Figure 3.4 
Africa’s commercial services trade by category, current US$ (million) 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
Transportation Travel Other commercial servies 
140,000 
120,000 
100,000 
80,000 
60,000 
40,000 
20,000 
0 
Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – date accessed: 22/9/2010. 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
exports 
imports 
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 
WTO negotiations in 2010: Addressing the development aspects of the Doha Round 
The Economic Report on Africa 2009 (UNECA and AUC, 
2009) noted a lack of progress in the Doha Round of 
trade negotiations. Attempts to reactivate discussions 
on the substantive issues have led to a leaner negotiating 
agenda than the original work programme of 2001, when 
the round was launched. 
The Doha Round was 
expected to be completed by 
December 2005 but, since 
2008, discussions have fo-cused 
on procedural rather 
than substantive issues. 
The Doha Round was expected to be completed by 
December 2005 but, since 2008, discussions have fo-cused 
on procedural rather than substantive issues. 
Consequently, in 2010, negotiations barely progressed 
beyond informal meetings focusing on the “cocktail ap-proach”, 
which caused postponement of cross-sectoral 
negotiations based on the schedules of commitments. 
Nevertheless, the year saw some highlights such as the 
“banana deal”, progress on the cotton trade and non-tariff 
barriers negotiations, and notable engagement of 
the African Group.1 
This virtual halt to the negotiations begs the questions: 
what development gains are being foregone and what may 
realistically be achieved, especially given the fact that 
no “early harvest” will be possible for least-developed 
countries (LDCs)?2 In particular, how is the Doha Round 
addressing development concerns? Even more important 
is the question of what Africa may forgo if the Doha 
Round does not close with a “single undertaking”? If 
policy space is not sufficiently reflected in the negotia-tions’ 
final outcome—through appropriate flexibilities, 
special and differential treatment and deep market access
54 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
commitments—the discretion of African WTO mem-bers 
to address structural economic transformation and 
industrialization objectives on their trade agenda may be 
severely compromised. 
Developments in the Economic Partnership Agreements negotiations in 2010 
As with the WTO negotiations, little progress was made 
on Economic Partnership Agreement (EPA) negotiations 
in 2010. Discussions were held across all the EPA con-figurations 
but negotiations appeared stuck on the same 
contentious issues of the previous year.3 Concerning 
market access, no development-friendly rules of origin 
that allow for cumulation beyond those countries that 
are signatory to the interim EPAs have been negotiated. 
This is affecting even the LDCs, because non-signatory 
LDCs do not qualify for the cumulation provisions. The 
development component of EPAs also remains conten-tious 
as the EU refuses to commit additional funds 
beyond the European Development Fund. The EPA 
Development Programme of the Economic Community 
of West African States, for instance, has attracted less 
than the amounts required for the implementation of 
the EPAs. 
As with the multilateral trade negotiations, how these 
contentious issues are addressed in the final agreement 
will influence the viability of a developmental state4 in 
Africa that seeks to use strategic trade policies. For ex-ample, 
if export taxes are prohibited under the EPAs, 
African countries may have greater policy space to address 
the revenue and value-added concerns lying at the heart 
of their fiscal and industrial policy objectives. Equally, a 
narrow or strict definition of “substantially all trade” and 
“most favoured nation” may preclude the enactment of 
future trade agreements with third parties that could help 
structural transformation through converged government 
policies targeting export-led growth. 
In the above light, hopes of agreeing on comprehensive 
EPAs in the near future are dissipating, three years after 
the original deadline. Moreover, EPAs as currently crafted 
may even stall the COMESA-EAC-SADC tripartite efforts 
for a single FTA. Further, EPA provisions might retard 
the planned acceleration of an African FTA as agreed by 
the African ministers of trade in late 2010. 
Given these challenges and concerns, African countries 
have indicated through an EPA Position Paper (African 
Union, 2010b) that they are only willing to consider the 
viability of an EPA deal that offers the following alterna-tives: 
deferring and sequencing EPAs to regional integra-tion 
processes; postponing EPA negotiations until after 
WTO negotiations on GATT Article XXIV are concluded; 
instead of EPAs, extending the Everything But Arms 
(EBA) regime to all African countries; improving the EU 
Generalized System of Preferences; or discontinuing EPAs 
and focusing on regional integration and South–South 
cooperation. 
As with the WTO 
­negotiations, 
little progress 
was made on Economic 
­Partnership 
Agreement 
(EPA) negotiations in 
2010. Discussions were 
held across all the EPA 
­configurations 
but negotia-tions 
appeared stuck on the 
same contentious issues of 
the previous year.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 55 
Aid for Trade initiative in Africa: Opportunities and challenges beyond 2010 
Aid for Trade data show a 62 per cent increase in total 
2008 Aid for Trade commitments than the 2002–2005 
base period, with total commitments standing at $41 
billion globally. Disbursements grew less rapidly than 
commitments, but in each subregion disbursements in 
2008 exceeded the commitments made by donors in 2006, 
that is, donors were delivering on their commitments. Asia 
and Africa were the main recipient regions, attracting 
45 per cent and 35 per cent of commitments (figure 3.5). 
Figure 3.5 
Aid for Trade commitments and disbursements by region, current US$ (million) 
Africa Americas Asia Europe Oceania 
2002–2005 
2006 
2007 
2008 
Disbursements Commitments 
20000 
15000 
10000 
5000 
Source: OECD Creditor Reporting System, 2010 – date accessed: 9/9/2010. 
By sector, African Aid for Trade arrangements broadly 
conform to the global pattern, with more than 70 per cent 
of commitments directed to infrastructure and 26 per cent 
(of which three-quarters is in agriculture-related projects) 
to productive capacity-building; the remainder is com-mitted 
to trade policy and regulation (figure 3.6). 
Sub-Saharan Africa had a disproportionate share of in-creased 
Aid for Trade commitments in 2007, but the 
increases in 2008 were mainly to countries north of the 
Sahara, with economic infrastructure again dominating. 
Of the top 20 recipients of Aid for Trade globally, nine 
were African. These 20 nations accounted for more than 
70 per cent of total flows, indicating that some are better 
than others in attracting Aid for Trade, as corroborated 
by the vast disparities in commitments seen among Af-rican 
countries. 
2002–2005 
2006 
2007 
2008 
2002–2005 
2006 
2007 
2008 
2002–2005 
2006 
2007 
2008 
2002–2005 
2006 
2007 
2008 
0 
By sector, African Aid 
for Trade arrangements 
­broadly 
conform to the 
global pattern, with 
more than 70 per cent 
of commitments directed 
to infrastructure and 
26 per cent to productive 
capacity-building.
56 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Figure 3.6 
Aid for Trade to Africa by broad category, current US$ (million) 
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 
Economic Infrastructure and Services Agriculture, Forestry and Fishing 
Industry, Mining and Construction Trade Policies and Regulations 
12000 
10000 
8000 
6000 
4000 
2000 
Source: OECD Creditor Reporting System, 2010 – date accessed: 9/9/2010. 
The Enhanced Integrated Framework represents one chan-nel 
through which LDCs can redress such disparities. Its 
diagnostic trade integration study allows LDCs to identify 
key needs for trade-related assistance and capacity build-ing, 
including trade infrastructure, supply and productive 
capacity. As of November 2010, 23 African nations had 
completed studies, in line with benefits from donor dis-bursement 
to the Enhanced Integrated Framework in 
excess of $100 million. 
Trade preferences and South–South cooperation 
The African Growth and Opportunity Act 5 
Ten years after its enactment in 2000, the African Growth 
and Opportunity Act (AGOA) has proved able to foster 
US–Africa trade. African exports to the US increased from 
$23 billion in 2000 to $81 billion in 2008. Even non-oil 
exports increased 230 per cent by 2008, despite exclusion 
of key African exports such as sugar, peanuts, dairy and 
tobacco. FDI and employment have increased, with over 
300,000 new jobs created in Africa in the first nine years. 
Nonetheless, the benefits of AGOA have been unevenly 
distributed, and although AGOA has been extended to 
2015, this time is insufficient for Africa to raise its pro-ductive 
capacity. Uncertainty about the future of AGOA 
has kept the required investments at bay, making it chal-lenging 
to consolidate gains. Since the goal of AGOA is 
to promote lasting growth and development, it should be 
extended. A longer period would give investors the time 
to recoup returns on investments and thereby take full 
advantage of gains. 
Other challenges faced by AGOA beneficiaries include: 
accommodation of increased competition since the 
0 
Uncertainty about the 
future of AGOA has kept 
the required investments at 
bay, making it challenging 
to consolidate gains.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 57 
elimination in 2005 of the Multi-Fibre Arrangement 
(MFA), which opened up the textile sector to market 
forces; the inability to diversify trade in agricultural prod-ucts, 
which account for less than 1 per cent of AGOA 
exports, partly due to the quotas on sugar, peanuts, dairy 
and tobacco; and the failure of AGOA beneficiaries to 
take a regional approach, so that removal of African 
countries from the beneficiary list would create ripple 
effects on other regional trading partners. Use of AGOA 
is also hampered by infrastructure deficiencies, poor 
public institutions and lack of competition among service 
providers in beneficiary countries. In addition, the AGOA 
framework lacks mechanisms for promoting innovative 
ideas for public–private partnerships (PPPs) for infra-structure 
investment, improved operating efficiency and 
logistics market reforms, especially transport regulation. 
In conclusion, although AGOA has had a positive impact 
on Africa–US trade relations over the past decade, there 
is room for improvement. AGOA should be revised to 
ensure more inclusiveness, accessibility and permanence, 
so that the benefits can extend beyond a few countries 
and products. It also needs to re-orientate FDI away from 
textiles and apparel and the oil sector toward agriculture, 
by assisting beneficiaries to comply with standards and 
sanitary and phytosanitary measures and to eliminate 
supply-side constraints. Targeted export diversification 
should also be part of this exercise. 
Chinese–African Relations 6 
Chinese–African relations have three distinct channels 
of cooperation: trade, investment and aid. Still, these 
three elements are often interrelated and affect each 
other, reflecting either complementary or competitive 
relations (or both). For example, a major part of Chinese 
resource-seeking FDI in infrastructure has an aid com-ponent 
(minerals and oil to be exported to China).7 This 
calls for a careful balance between the risks of resource 
depletion and greater FDI. Policies targeting sustainable 
development and linking industrial activities with the 
local economy will contribute to this. 
Another example of complementary/competitive rela-tions 
is Chinese retail FDI through local presence and 
commercialization of Chinese products. The retail sector 
is critical to developing an economy, as the platform for 
expansion into other domestic and foreign markets. In 
some countries, this has translated into a preference for 
Chinese manufactured and food products, crowding out 
local and regional products and resulting in a skewed 
trade balance in China’s favour. Clear rules that favour 
regional diversification and value chain creation and that 
safeguard any preference erosion among African countries 
could help maximize the benefits of Chinese–African 
trade relations. 
Financial services are also becoming an important part of 
FDI, partly due to market seeking and learning–seeking. 
For example, China has become South Africa’s largest 
trading partner. Though only 4.2 per cent of Chinese FDI 
goes to South Africa, it has increased 17-fold in recent 
years. The country is benefiting from complementarities, 
because Chinese financial firms have large markets and 
capital but lack world-class skills in financial markets, 
which South Africa has. South African financial firms gain 
in their capital base from Chinese investment, enabling 
them to expand not only into Africa, but also globally, 
into Argentina and Russia, for example. 
A major challenge of this South–South cooperation is to 
ensure that as trade and FDI come from China, Africa 
should strengthen their backward linkages to its econo-mies. 
Also, particularly as Chinese aid flows, though still 
quite small, have been increasing considerably in recent 
years, it should request aid more aggressively by formu-lating 
projects that satisfy specific needs. It also needs to 
place further emphasis on building local capacity, so that 
its countries can consolidate the sustainable development 
process and impact. Finally, Africa’s economic space— 
a common market—could replicate Chinese market 
conditions. When taken as a common market, win-win 
trade opportunities between these two markets could 
Chinese–African relations 
have three distinct channels 
of cooperation, namely: 
trade, investment and aid.
58 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
be identified. The viability of such opportunities greatly 
depends on the lead that African States take in envision-ing 
their developmental role and their engagement in 
promoting this role in their dialogue with China, as well as 
in WTO and EPA negotiations with traditional partners. 
3.2 Financing for development 
Mobilizing domestic and external finance is 
critical to Africa’s investment needs. In recent years, sub-stantial 
progress has been made in debt relief and access 
to international resources, though much less in domestic 
resource mobilization, foreign aid and international trade. 
The global crisis threatened to reverse earlier advances, as 
African countries experienced weaker export revenues, 
lower investment and growth rates, and shrinking remit-tance 
and FDI flows. 
Accordingly, there is an urgent need for African govern-ments 
and their regional and international development 
partners to play a more proactive role in implementing 
the Monterrey Consensus recommendations on financing 
for development. In this context, priority areas for Afri-can 
countries include (a) strengthening the institutional 
framework including development of financial markets 
and micro-credit institutions; (b) stepping up technical 
support and training to strengthen national capacity in 
the area of resource mobilization and trade development; 
(c) increasing Africa’s voice and representation in global 
financial and economic governance as well as seeking 
to harmonize and to bring national, regional and inter-national 
efforts and initiatives together to ensure policy 
coherence. 
Mobilizing domestic resources 
The issue of enhancing domestic resource mobilization 
attracted the attention of African policymakers long before 
the Monterrey Consensus. This is mainly because eventual 
dependence on domestic financial resources will help to 
achieve and sustain high growth rates, in addition to giv-ing 
African countries greater policy space and ownership 
of their developmental agenda. 
Nevertheless, the continent is still far from meeting its 
investment needs from domestic resources, though many 
countries, e.g. Ghana and Tanzania, have made notable 
progress in this direction since the Monterrey Consensus. 
The main challenges to domestic resource mobilization 
remain the low levels of income, demographic factors and 
weak institutional capacity. Moreover, the recent global 
economic crisis had severe adverse impacts on the already 
low levels of domestic resource mobilization. For instance, 
gross domestic savings in sub-Saharan Africa declined 
from 16.7 per cent of GDP in 2008 to 16.4 per cent in 
2009 (figure 3.7). However, it is expected to increase to 
17.4 per cent of GDP in 2010. Overall, domestic savings 
remain low in sub-Saharan Africa. 
Government revenues also suffered a large contraction 
from 33 per cent of GDP in 2008 to 26.8 per cent in 2009, 
increasing slightly to 27.9 per cent of GDP in 2010 in line 
with the global and regional recovery. 
The main ­challenges 
to domestic resource 
­mobilization 
remain the 
low levels of income, demo-graphic 
factors and weak 
institutional capacity.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 59 
Figure 3.7 
Domestic savings (% of GDP) 
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 
25 
20 
15 
Source: World Bank National Accounts data, 2010; OECD National Accounts data, 2010. 
African countries have made both short- and long-term 
attempts to boost domestic resource mobilization through 
taxation, which is the main domestic financial resource 
for most of them. However, their attempts have been 
hampered by low taxable capacity, which depends on 
economic factors such as per capita income, trade levels, 
and the shares of agriculture and mining in the economy. 
Countries that have already reached the limit of their 
taxable capacity have little short-run policy space for 
increasing tax revenue. A better strategy for them would 
be to focus on dealing with structural problems of tax 
policy and administration that cause economic distortion 
and inefficiency. Countries with inadequate tax efforts, 
however, may need to pay more attention to enhancing 
tax revenue and structural streamlining. 
A fundamental tax difficulty in Africa is the trilemma 
between the demand for higher tax revenue to finance 
development; the unwillingness of those with political 
power and economic ability to pay additional tax; and the 
rest who have no assets to be taxed and who resist pay-ing 
taxes. Under this pressure, African countries tend to 
“enforce easy taxes, particularly trade taxes, and impose 
high taxes on the formal sector or both” (Aryeetey, 2009). 
In many countries, ‘a high tax burden is imposed on a 
limited number of taxpayers, and on medium-sized firms 
which already bear disproportionately high share of taxes’ 
(Gauthier and Reinikka, 2006). One example of distortion 
is the unusually heavy tax burden on the agriculture sector. 
Over-complexity in the tax structure, alongside ambiguity 
in tax regulation and administration, are other key prob-lems 
with tax systems in many African countries. These 
factors often lead to considerable discretionary powers for 
tax enforcers, which in turn create opportunity for cor-ruption. 
They do not result only in a lower tax collection 
Africa 
World 
10 
Over-complexity in the 
tax structure, alongside 
ambiguity in tax regulation 
and administration, are 
other key problems with tax 
systems in many African 
countries.
60 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
outcome but also reduce the willingness of domestic 
investors, who would otherwise expand the tax base. 
Potential policy measures include broadening the effective tax 
base by eliminating economic distortions and encouraging 
investment; streamlining tax policy and tax administration 
procedures to reduce compliance costs; encouraging formal-ity; 
rationalizing the rate structure; and providing incentive 
schemes to improve tax collection. Tax reforms should be 
country specific and policy design should be based on a “com-prehensive 
analysis of the country’s revenue potential, revenue 
performance, and political readiness” (Aryeetey, 2009). 
Mobilizing foreign capital 
The significance of international capital flows, espe-cially 
FDI, as a source of investment and growth in 
Africa is well recognized. Given the budget constraints 
and low levels of domestic savings facing most African 
governments and the need to bring in technology and 
skills, FDI is likely to remain a strategically important 
source of financing. Migrants’ remittances to Africa 
are also set to become important in private financing 
flows. 
FDI inflows to Africa declined from $72 billion in 2008 
to $58.6 billion in 2009. To Southern Africa, for instance, 
FDI inflows decreased from about 3.5 per cent of GDP to 
about 2.1 per cent over this period, although Central Africa 
saw an increase from 16.9 per cent of GDP to 17.7 per cent 
(table 3.1). The decline was equivalent to 0.34 per cent of 
GDP for Africa as a whole. 
Table 3.1 
Foreign direct investment flows (% of GDP) 
2006 2007 2008 2009 
East Africa 3.21 4.63 3.62 3.15 
Central Africa 14.34 15.84 16.93 17.66 
North Africa 5.45 4.94 3.87 3.13 
Southern Africa 0.20 2.28 3.45 2.12 
West Africa 7.37 3.80 3.50 3.59 
Africa 6.11 6.30 6.27 5.93 
Source: UnctadStat, 2010. 
FDI in Africa is largely concentrated in the extractive in-dustries. 
This is what drives the impressive performance 
of countries such as Algeria, Chad, Equatorial Guinea, 
Nigeria and Sudan. But the level of FDI in the sector is 
particularly sensitive to changes in oil and mineral prices. 
Future developments in FDI flows therefore depend largely 
on commodity prices. 
While Africa has generally benefited from FDI inflows, 
concerns remain over the distribution of benefits between 
the origin and host economy. African countries should 
therefore adopt a selective approach in accepting FDI to 
ensure coherence between boosting FDI and pursuing 
their national development strategies. Africa needs to 
make greater effort to attract investments that are linked 
to the rest of the economy, generate employment, transfer 
knowledge and build local capacity. 
Remittances also constitute a major contributor to financ-ing 
for development in Africa. Their worldwide level has 
jumped during the last decade and is at present amongst 
the three top financial flows to developing countries, 
alongside FDI and ODA. However, job losses due to the 
global economic crisis and more difficult working condi-tions 
for migrants in destination countries have altered 
the trend. Recent estimates indicate a fall in total remit-tance 
inflows to Africa, from $41.1 billion in 2008 to $38.5 
billion in 2009.8 As with FDI, remittances are unevenly 
distributed across Africa. Six countries (Algeria, Egypt, 
Morocco, Nigeria, Sudan and Tunisia) accounted for more 
than 75 per cent of the continent’s remittances. 
FDI in Africa remains 
largely concentrated in the 
extractive industries and 
more effort needs to be 
made to attract increased 
FDI in other sectors.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 61 
International trade and official development assistance 
Trade is both the main engine of Africa’s growth and 
the key channel through which it suffered most from the 
global economic slowdown (as highlighted above). Many 
countries experienced a sharp decline in export revenue 
due to both lower volumes and prices in 2009, resulting 
from the fall in demand from major trading partners, 
protectionist measures and the drying up of trade finance. 
Further, whereas export earnings rebounded strongly in 
2010, owing to increased commodity demand and prices, 
current account deficits widened for many non-oil export-ing 
African countries, especially African LDCs. ODA has 
remained a critically important source of finance for this 
group of countries. 
Indeed, for some African countries—in particular LDCs, 
landlocked countries and small islands—ODA is the 
most important financial inflow and is therefore crucial 
for achieving the MDGs. ODA should be seen as com-plementary 
to (and a lever for) other sources of develop-ment 
finance. 
Progress was made in scaling up aid to Africa before the 
crisis with a doubling of flows from 2002 to 2006 (table 
3.2). In 2007, ODA flows fell, mainly because of a reduc-tion 
of debt-relief initiatives from their peak in 2006. 
The latest data show a continued increase in nominal aid 
flows to Africa, with the 2009 figure at a historical high 
of $47.6 billion, despite the global crisis. This reflects the 
multi-year nature of ODA planning and the continued 
commitment of many donor countries to assist African 
countries even when they encounter difficult economic 
conditions at home. 
Table 3.2 
Overseas development assistance, 2002–2009 ($ billion) 
2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 
Developing countries, total 61.7 71.0 79.8 108.4 106.5 106.8 126.7 127 527 
Africa, total 21.3 27.3 29.9 35.7 44.0 39.3 43.9 47.6 
Source: Data extracted from OECDStat, 2010. 
Indeed, while the economic downturn has raised legit-imate 
concerns over the ability of donor countries to 
maintain their commitments on aid, to date only a few 
countries have decreased their previous commitments. 
Whether current pressure on the budget of advanced 
economies will reduce aid flows is still uncertain and 
remains a concern. 
External debt and debt relief 
Africa’s external debt fell before the global crisis due to 
the effect of the debt relieve initiatives, but began to in-crease 
since 2009 both in absolute terms and relative to 
GDP. Regionally, sub-Saharan Africa’s external debt has 
been increasing in recent years despite the international 
community’s debt-relief initiatives. North Africa has a 
lower level (table 3.3). 
Africa’s external debt fell 
before the global crisis due 
to the effect of the debt 
relieve initiatives, but began 
to increase since 2009.
62 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Table 3.3 
Africa’s external debt, 2005–2010 
Country group Subject descriptor 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 
Africa Total, $ billion 290.96 252.93 283.32 286.82 300.58 324.70 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 241.26 213.12 240.24 243.49 256.16 278.45 
North Africa 49.70 39.81 43.09 43.33 44.43 46.24 
Africa Total, % of GDP 34.74 26.32 25.60 22.37 25.37 24.91 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 37.34 28.51 27.92 24.52 27.85 27.61 
North Africa 25.97 18.64 17.50 14.97 16.76 15.67 
Africa Total, % of exports 92.71 68.54 64.79 53.36 80.34 73.78 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 104.14 77.74 73.54 61.27 91.86 84.56 
North Africa 81.29 59.35 56.04 45.44 68.82 62.99 
Africa Total debt service, $ billion 66.06 87.71 59.66 64.93 59.33 62.89 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 48.51 62.56 46.41 50.77 45.15 49.07 
North Africa 17.55 25.15 13.25 14.16 14.17 13.81 
Africa Total debt service, % of exports 21.05 23.77 13.64 12.08 15.86 14.29 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 20.94 22.82 14.21 12.78 16.19 14.90 
North Africa 21.16 24.72 13.08 11.38 15.52 13.68 
Africa Total debt service, interest % of exports 4.90 3.71 2.90 2.69 4.19 3.72 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 3.97 2.60 2.45 2.21 3.49 3.21 
North Africa 5.84 4.81 3.35 3.16 4.89 4.22 
Africa Total debt service, interest % of GDP 6.05 7.70 4.24 3.94 3.68 3.57 
Africa: Sub-Sahara 6.09 7.41 4.46 4.23 3.85 3.82 
North Africa 6.02 7.99 4.03 3.65 3.52 3.32 
Source: IMF, World Economic Outlook Database, October 2010. 
Note: Estimates for 2010. 
Debt sustainability in Africa has generally improved in 
the last decade. The overall debt-to-export ratio dropped 
from 182.9 per cent in 2001 to around 53.4 per cent in 2008, 
though it jumped to 80.3 per cent in 2009 partly as a result 
of the economic crisis. During the same period, the overall 
debt-service-to-export ratio also dropped from 27.7 per cent 
in 2001 to 12.1 per cent in 2008, and is projected to hover 
around this trend in 2010 and 2011 to about 14.3 per cent. 
Major reasons for this improvement in debt sustainability 
are the debt-relief initiatives. Of the 40 countries globally eli-gible 
(or potentially eligible) for assistance under the heavily 
indebted poor countries initiative, 33 of them are in Africa. 
Debt sustainability in 
­Africa 
has generally im-proved 
in the last decade, 
but total external debt is 
still high relative to GDP 
and exports.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 63 
Global financial and economic governance 
Coherence of the international financial and trading sys-tems— 
through a governance system that reflects modern 
realities­— 
is critical in financing for the development 
framework (chapter 1). Africa is poorly represented in the 
international organizations, such as the IMF, World Bank, 
WTO, and the Bank for International Settlements, that 
make decisions with serious consequences for the region. 
Some positive signs can be seen with the number of recent 
governance reforms undertaken by the World Bank, the 
most important of which is the reaffirmation of its De-velopment 
Committee to an increase of at least 3 per cent 
of voting power for developing and transition countries 
in the International Bank for Reconstruction and Devel-opment 
(IBRD), in addition to the 1.46 per cent increase 
under the first phase of this important adjustment, to 
the benefit of under-represented countries. With this 
3 per cent increase, developing and transition economies 
will have 47 per cent of the votes. 
In his address to the Annual Meeting of October 2010, 
World Bank President Robert Zoellick proposed an even 
split between developed and developing countries, im-plying 
a shift of at least 6 per cent of the votes. He also 
promised to continue pushing ahead with voice reform 
and changes in the voting power in the International 
Development Association (IDA) and the International 
Finance Corporation (IFC). 
The IMF has initiated a process designed to realign the 
voting power of members to enhance its legitimacy. Clearly 
the IMF institutional framework—through which mem-bers 
actually exercise their voting powers— requires re-form, 
considering the significant global economic changes 
that have taken place in the more than six decades since 
the IMF was set up. The question is when would this 
reform be undertaken? 
The G-20’s November 2010 Seoul Declaration called for 
reforms by January 2013 “aimed at enhancing the voice 
and representation of emerging markets and developing 
countries, including the poorest”. The declaration called 
on finance ministers and central bank governors “to con-tinue 
to pursue all outstanding governance reform issues 
at the World Bank and the IMF”. 
Given the continent’s diverse socio-economic realities, 
it might not be sufficient for South Africa to be the only 
African country in the G-20. The best approach is to 
give African countries a chance to speak for themselves; 
hence the necessity for redesign of the global financial 
architecture to address these concerns (chapter 1) and for 
Africa to have increased representation on the boards of 
both IMF and the World Bank. 
3.3 A green economy: Implications for Africa’s development 
Over the last couple of years, the concept of a green 
economy has surfaced in policy discourse and became 
one of the two themes of the United Nations Conference 
on Sustainable Development taking place in 2012. The 
concept was taken up against the backdrop of recent food, 
fuel, climate change–related and economic crises, from 
which African countries were not immune. 
These crises have again brought to the fore questions about 
the sustainability of current models of economic develop-ment, 
and have triggered new thinking on the need for 
transforming economic systems into green economies to 
enhance sustainability and improve economic outcomes. 
Key questions arise as to what a green economy entails, 
what opportunities and challenges may exist for African 
countries, and how countries can achieve a “green eco-nomic 
transformation.” 
Such policy debate is also taking shape in Africa. African 
ministers of finance, economic planning, and environment 
recognized at the 2009 African Ministerial Conference 
on Financing Development the importance of placing the 
environment at the centre stage in Africa’s development 
process (UNECA, 2009). In June 2010, the 13th Session of
64 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
the African Ministerial Conference on the Environment 
adopted the Bamako Declaration, which stressed the 
need to “take advantage of the opportunities provided by 
a growth and development trajectory that embraces the 
green economy model” (UNEP, 2010d). Delegates to the 
Seventh African Development Forum in October 2010 
called on African governments to “prioritize and promote 
green economy as a vehicle for addressing the challenges 
of climate change impacts on ecosystem sustainability 
and harnessing the opportunities provided by its vast 
and diverse ecosystems and natural resources” (UNECA, 
AfDB and AUC, 2010b). 
Given the natural-resource dependence of most African 
economies and their desire to industrialize, a pathway 
to a green economy (tentatively defined in box 3.1) may 
be analysed through action on three fronts: capitalizing 
on Africa’s natural capital, embarking on green industri-alization 
and creating enabling policies and institutions. 
Capitalizing on natural capital 
The continent’s governments need to recognize the eco-nomic 
importance of natural capital in wealth creation, 
employment, livelihoods and poverty reduction. Africa’s 
natural resources support its social and economic systems. 
Natural capital assets, both renewable and non-renewable, 
are estimated to account for 24 per cent of total non-human 
wealth in sub-Saharan Africa (World Bank, 2006). 
They comprise sub-soil assets (39 per cent), cropland 
(36 per cent), timber resources (9 per cent), pastureland 
(8 per cent), non-timber forest (5 per cent) and protected 
areas (3 per cent). Some studies have underscored the 
large gains that could be achieved by expanding invest-ments 
to enhance natural capital (such as Millennium 
Ecosystem Assessment, 2005; Economics of Ecosystems 
and Biodiversity, 2010). 
Achieving a sustainable transition in agriculture 
Agriculture is of particular relevance to a green economic 
transformation in Africa owing to its importance in sus-taining 
livelihoods, reducing poverty, and contributing to 
economic growth and development. Croplands that provide 
employment to 64 per cent of Africa’s active population and 
contribute on average 34 per cent of GDP (World Bank, 
2008) are essential. The food crisis of 2008 underscored the 
urgent need to improve food and nutrition security world-wide. 
It also pointed to the importance of moving towards 
fully sustainable models of agricultural production and away 
from those that cause environmental damage (UN, 2008). 
Enhancing natural capital in agriculture entails new ap-proaches 
to production that reduce externalities such as 
water pollution and soil erosion, maximize the use of 
organic inputs and deliver high productivity and better 
incomes for farmers. The current characteristics of African 
agricultural production systems lean towards what could 
be a model for sustainable farming in the future. Small-scale 
ecological farming systems, limited use of chemical 
fertilizers and pesticides, and labour-intensive production 
systems could provide a basis for a green transformation 
of African agriculture. 
Box 3.1 Defining the green economy 
A green economy may be defined as an economy that aims to improve human welfare and social equity, and 
concurrently reduce environmental risk and ecological scarcities. At its simplest, a green economy can be char-acterized 
by low carbon use, resource efficiency and social inclusion. It is driven by public and private investments 
that contribute to reducing carbon emissions and pollution, enhancing energy and resource efficiency, and pre-venting 
the loss of biodiversity and ecosystem services. Such investments are driven or supported by national 
policy reforms and international policy and market infrastructure.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 65 
Although more research is required to better understand 
the potential for such models, country experiences in 
Africa suggest that sustainable forms of agriculture—in-cluding 
low-tillage farming, organic fertilizers and natural 
pesticides, and re-use of farm water­— 
are not only yielding 
environmental gains but also important financial benefits. 
Through institutional support and improved access to 
finance, Uganda, for example, the African country with 
the largest area of land organically farmed, increased 
the number of certified organic producers from 45,000 
in 2004 to 206,803 in 2008. The country’s revenues from 
the export of certified organic agricultural products in-creased 
from $3.7 million in 2003/04 to $22.8 million in 
2007/08 (UNEP, 2010b). Programmes supported by FAO 
on integrated production and pesticides management in 
the West African Sahel show that farmers have succeeded 
in cutting the use of toxic pesticides, increasing yields and 
incomes and diversifying farming systems. 
Data from Mali and Senegal reveal a 90 per cent reduc-tion 
in the use of chemical pesticides among farmers one 
to two years after training. In Mali, a survey conducted 
in 65 villages of cotton farmers showed a 400 per cent 
increase in the use of organic material such as compost 
and manure, substances that can reverse the decline in 
soil fertility. For 80 vegetable farmers in Senegal, crop 
net value increased by 61 per cent in two years, while a 
92 per cent reduction in the use of conventional pesticides 
resulted in high cost-savings and income (FAO, 2009). 
Exploiting the potential 
in biodiversity-based industries 
Biodiversity-based industries can make a major contribu-tion 
to expanding output by enhancing natural capital. 
The direct benefits from biodiversity are already signifi-cant 
in several African countries, particularly forest- and 
tourism-related industries. Forestry contributes 6 per cent 
of GDP in Africa on average, and up to 13 per cent in 
tropical African countries (Gumbo, 2010). Forest resources 
are important export commodities, with timber products 
alone accounting for 60 per cent of export earnings for 
Gabon and about 50 per cent for the Central African 
Republic (Gumbo, 2010). In Eastern and Southern Africa, 
the average annual forest income is about 22 per cent of 
household income (Vedeld et al., 2004). Well-managed 
biodiversity and knowing how to use its vital supporting 
functions can therefore yield real economic benefits for 
Africa and knock-on effects on poverty. 
Tourism, which relies primarily on the continent’s natural 
and cultural wealth, directly and indirectly contributes 
an estimated 8.3 per cent to GDP and 5.9 per cent to em-ployment 
in Africa (World Travel and Tourism Council, 
2009). In the Great Lakes area, about $20 million is gener-ated 
annually from tourism based on gorilla viewing and 
other activities (Gumbo, 2010). As discussed above, travel 
represents a key component of Africa’s trade in services, 
accounting for more than half of Africa’s commercial 
services exports. 
Governments are increasingly recognizing the impor-tance 
of sustaining and possibly enhancing the natural 
and cultural assets from which new income, employ-ment 
and growth opportunities are arising. Translating 
such recognition into action requires new investments in 
protected areas, reforestation efforts, and rehabilitation 
of valuable ecosystems. In Kenya, for example, resource 
valuation efforts that indicated a value to the economy of 
the Mau forest complex—including tourism, hydropower, 
agriculture and the tea industry—of possibly as much 
as $1.5 billion a year (Nellemann and Corcoran, 2010), 
triggered a multi-million shilling restoration initiative to 
reverse the trend of decades of deforestation. 
Embarking on green industrialization 
Africa’s early stage of industrialization may offer avenues 
for industrial development supported by clean technologies 
that offer greater energy efficiency in using the continent’s 
massive clean energy potential. Although the technological 
and financial requirements of green industrialization are 
considerable, opportunities for “leapfrogging” may exist. 
Enhancing energy efficiency 
Despite an early stage of industrialization and relatively 
low levels of energy consumption and carbon emission in 
many African economies, high energy, material and car-bon 
intensities are common. Energy- and carbon-intensive 
industrialization would not only add undue costs to the
66 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
economies, but also lock countries into inefficient modes 
of production that could undermine future competitive-ness. 
Policies aimed at increasing energy efficiency are 
often the easiest and cheapest means to achieve greater 
energy security, particularly in countries with diminishing 
marginal reserve capacity in the electricity generation, 
where short-term, demand-side management is often 
quicker and cheaper than investing in new energy supply 
capacity. Such policies include targets for reducing energy 
consumption, flexible financing mechanisms, energy 
labelling, performance standards, and awareness-raising 
campaigns among potential investors and consumers. 
Technologies such as efficient lights offer significant poten-tial 
to cut back energy consumption. Nigeria, for example, 
could lower its electricity consumption by over 15 per cent 
this way, while reducing carbon dioxide emissions (from 
fuel combustion) by close to 5 per cent. South Africa could 
save $280 million a year and remove CO2 emissions equal 
to 625,000 cars annually by following a similar path.9 
Within industry, the use of outdated technology, smaller 
plants and deficient operating practices point to a large 
potential for improving efficiency in the production and 
use of energy. Industrial policies geared towards leapfrog-ging 
and modern, adapted, technologies could contribute 
to green industrialization. The experience in electricity-intensive 
industry, such as aluminium smelting, dem-onstrates 
the possibilities for efficiency gains. African 
aluminium smelters use on average 14,337 kilowatt-hours 
per ton (kWh/t) of aluminium produced, compared with 
15,613 kWh/t in North America, or a world average of 
15,268 kWh/t. Africa was found to have the most efficient 
smelters in the world, with production facilities that have 
the latest technologies in the field (IEA, 2007). 
Increased energy and resource efficiency also helps re-duce 
the carbon intensity, that is, the amount of carbon 
dioxide emitted for each unit of economic output. Since 
1990, carbon intensity has decreased all over the world, 
and African countries have experienced declining carbon 
intensity on an almost continuous basis since 1995 (WRI, 
2010). However, African carbon intensities remain high 
by world standards. Although in absolute terms Africa 
emits a small part of global carbon emissions, greater ef-ficiency 
would enable African countries to generate new 
revenue from potential carbon trading and improve their 
competitiveness in a world that is increasingly moving 
towards low carbon intensities. 
International technological cooperation, as through Na-tional 
Cleaner Production Centres, the Clean Develop-ment 
Mechanism (CDM) or private sector investment, 
could play a crucial role in moving to a low-carbon world. 
The CDM allows emission-reduction projects in devel-oping 
countries to earn Certified Emission Reduction 
(CER) credits, each equivalent to one ton of CO2. These 
CERs can be traded and sold and be used by industrial-ized 
countries to meet a part of their emission reduction 
targets under the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations 
Framework Convention on Climate Change. Since April 
2005, Africa has seen large increases in new CDM projects 
every month and in accumulated projects. However, the 
continent still only hosts 3 per cent of the world’s total 
CDM projects. According to the CDM, this provides an 
opportunity for sub-Saharan Africa to develop 3,227 CDM 
projects, including 361 programmes of activities, which 
could reduce approximately 9.8 billion tons of greenhouse 
gas emissions (Timilsina et al., 2009). 
Studies on the potential for transfer of clean technology 
through the CDM indicate that the rate of technology 
transfer through CDM projects is significantly higher than 
the average for several host countries, including Kenya 
and South Africa (Seres, 2008; Haites et al., 2006). They 
also reveal that technology transfer does not appear to 
be closely related to country size or per capita GDP, but 
a host country can influence the extent of technology 
transfer involved in its CDM projects through the criteria 
it establishes for approving such projects. 
Policies aimed at increasing 
energy efficiency are often 
the easiest and cheapest 
means to achieve greater 
energy security.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 67 
Harnessing clean energy potential 
Limited access to energy or “energy poverty” is one of 
the greatest challenges to achieving the MDGs in Africa. 
African firms lose an estimated 5 per cent of their sales 
due to power outages, a figure that rises to 20 per cent for 
informal firms unable to afford backup generation. The ag-gregate 
economic costs of power shortages are 1–2 per cent 
of GDP (Foster and Briceño-Garmendia, 2010). Yet Africa 
has the world’s largest technical potential for renewable 
energy power generation, through its vast solar, biomass 
and wind resources (figure 3.8). Realizing this potential 
would drive economic growth, with significant job crea-tion 
and environmental gains. 
Figure 3.8 
Technical potential for renewable energy power generation and electricity markets by 2050 (exajoules a year) 
Africa Middle East OECD Pacic Rest of Asia Latin America 
Transition Economies North America OECD Europe 
12000 
10000 
8000 
6000 
4000 
2000 
Source: REN21, Figures from Renewable Energy Potentials 2008. 
The barriers to expanding the supply of renewable en-ergy 
are often the same across countries—principally 
a lack of financial subsidies or incentives and limited 
access to appropriate technologies. To encourage large 
and sustained private investment in Africa’s renewable 
energy resources, a combination of RD-push and de-mand- 
pull measures are needed. Examples from studies 
conducted by the Global Network on Energy for Sustain-able 
Development (GNESD) show that it is desirable for 
governments to establish dedicated and authorized agen-cies 
responsible for promoting, initiating and financing 
renewable energy projects and programmes (GNESD 
2006). Clear, set government targets are fundamental 
for giving confidence to private investors seeking to 
develop such projects. 
For example, governments around the world have adopt-ed 
regulations on prices of renewable energy, including 
renewable energy feed-in tariffs. By guaranteeing the 
purchase of electricity from renewable energy sources 
at a predetermined price that is sufficiently attractive to 
stimulate new investment, feed-in tariffs are an effective 
policy instrument to stimulate investment in renewable 
energy generation. Feed-in tariffs have been implemented 
Solar PV 
Solar CSP 
Hydropower 
Wind 
Onshore 
Wind 
Oshore 
Geothermal 
Electric 
Ocean 
Energy 
Electricity 
production 
potential total 
Electricity 
consumption 
0
68 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
with impressive results in Kenya and Mauritius, and have 
stimulated interest in renewable energy development in 
South Africa, the United Republic of Tanzania and Uganda 
(AFREPREN/FWD, 2009). 
Triggered by these and other market instruments, sev-eral 
multi-million renewable energy projects are under 
way across Africa. They range from a $490 million, 200 
megawatt wind project in the Gulf of El Zayt in Egypt, 
to projects in East Africa’s Rift Valley in Kenya as well 
as in Eritrea, Ethiopia, the United Republic of Tanzania, 
and Uganda. The Geothermal Energy Association noted 
in 2010 that 11 African countries were working to pro-duce 
geothermal power (REN21, 2010). In relative terms, 
however, investments in clean energy remain negligible 
in Africa (SEFI, 2010), pointing to the need to enhance 
the capacity of institutions and people and to significantly 
leverage increased financing. 
Creating enabling policies and institutions 
A green economic transformation will require enabling 
policies and institutions, which entail a critical role for 
the state, through public investment; fiscal policies; regu-lations; 
government procurement; market creation at 
national, regional and international levels; and active 
participation of non-state actors. 
At the height of the global economic crisis and during its 
aftermath, governments in the advanced industrialized 
countries—and pillars of the global market economy—in-tervened 
in their economies in an unprecedented manner, 
recognizing that market principles must go hand in hand 
with effective regulation and strong global institutions. In 
intervening, they recognized the need to not only restore 
growth and jobs, but also accelerate the transition to a 
green economy (G-20, 2009). The main areas targeted 
by the green stimulus packages were infrastructure, in 
particular railways and electricity grids; water and waste; 
energy efficiency; renewable energies and low-carbon 
vehicles. 
But beyond these immediate responses to the economic 
crisis, governments increasingly recognize that free mar-kets 
by themselves cannot deliver appropriate solutions 
to a number of societal goals and that they, in developed 
and developing countries alike, need to play a greater role 
in charting economic and social progress, both through 
public investment and through appropriate incentives 
and regulations. Several countries expanded their fiscal 
stimulus into broader and longer-term programmes to 
promote a low-carbon economy, and to reduce ecologi-cal 
scarcities and social vulnerability. Other countries, 
such as the Republic of Korea, developed full-fledged, 
medium-term plans to achieve green growth (UNEP, 
2010c). 
In Africa, governments have stressed the importance of 
seizing opportunities provided by a growth and develop-ment 
model that embraces the green economy and the 
need to articulate conditions that will encourage greater 
public and private investment in green sectors. Increasing 
government “good” subsidies for clean technologies and 
practices (while gradually eliminating “bad” subsidies 
supporting polluting industries), as well as strength-ening 
regulatory reform, are all examples of the tools 
that governments can use to assist in the transition to a 
green economy. The central role of the state in this should 
In Africa, governments 
have stressed the impor-tance 
of seizing opportuni-ties 
provided by a growth 
and development model 
that embraces the green 
economy and the need to 
articulate conditions that 
will encourage greater pub-lic 
and private investment 
in green sectors.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 69 
preclude neither effective partnership with the private 
sector nor active civil society participation (Uyigue et 
al., 2008). 
Encouraging green private investment and 
ensuring markets are open for clean products 
To promote a green economy, governments need to play a 
more effective role in two main areas: encouraging green 
private investment through increased public spending 
on environment-friendly goods and services; and intro-ducing 
policies that expand demand for clean products 
(besides regulations that promote standards and labels). 
Government expenditure on goods and services (such as 
building schools, hospitals and airports), rail and road in-frastructure, 
even furniture and energy for offices should 
be geared towards incentives to boost domestic investment 
in environmentally preferred and equitably accessed goods 
and services. This way, governments can help to leverage 
domestic and international private resources. 
In China, for example, a government-led policy of di-rectly 
encouraging local wind turbine manufacturing, 
through joint ventures, technology transfers and use of 
locally made wind turbines, contributed to expanding 
the industry. The renewable energy sector of China as a 
whole generated output worth $17 billion and employed 
an estimated 1.5 million people at the end of 2009 (UNEP, 
2010a). It was estimated that every CNY 100 billion of 
public green investment in China would lead to an increase 
in household consumption of CNY 60 billion, and to 
CNY 1 billion in additional tax revenue ($14 billion, $8.6 
billion and $143 million), with 600,000 new jobs created. 
Trade is a powerful connector between production and 
consumption to drive a transition to a green economy. A 
wide range of sustainable products and technologies are 
accessible through national, regional and international 
trade, making it critical for governments to ensure that 
markets are open for consumers to access such goods 
and technologies. Several African countries have showed 
competitive capabilities in areas such as sustainable ag-riculture, 
forestry, and bio-energy and environmental 
goods and services (Gueye, Sell and Strachan, 2009). This 
could open new opportunities to serve domestic, regional 
and international markets, given that 80 per cent of the 
world’s organic agricultural producers are in Africa, Asia 
Government regulations 
and standards will provide 
the overall policy frame-work 
to encourage a transi-tion 
to a green economy. 
and Latin America (UNEP, 2009). (The global market for 
organic foods and drinks, for example, reached $50 bil-lion 
in 2007.) 
Accelerating and strengthening regional integration can 
enable African countries to create large markets for intra- 
African trade and provide incentives for investments to 
develop a local manufacturing base and spur trade for 
clean products and technologies. Internationally, African 
countries could benefit from greater engagement in areas 
that present potential trade interests in environmental 
goods and services under the Doha Round. 
Government regulations and standards will provide the 
overall policy framework to encourage a transition to 
a green economy. A clear, predictable and stable policy 
environment can create the confidence required to stimu-late 
private investment, as seen in feed-in tariffs earlier. 
Standards and labels are likely to play an increasingly 
important role in stimulating sustainable forms of pro-duction 
and consumption, distribution and transport. 
A proactive engagement of government, industry and 
consumers would enable African countries to fully par-ticipate 
in shaping the norms for environmentally sound 
goods and services. 
Reforming harmful policies and 
strengthening institutions and processes 
Harmful government subsidies can induce unsustainable 
patterns of consumption and production—not only in 
rich, but also developing countries. When they are not 
properly designed, they can result in a high cost to the 
economy and society without necessarily achieving the 
desired policy objectives, including serving the poor. A
70 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
few African countries have attempted, with varying de-grees 
of success, to reform some categories of subsidies, 
such as fossil fuel subsidies, having realized that targeted 
groups were not always benefiting from them. For exam-ple, 
in 2005, the Government of Ghana initiated reforms 
to reduce petroleum subsidies after realizing that they 
were going predominantly to higher-income groups. It 
also eliminated primary and junior-secondary school 
fees, and made extra funds available for primary health 
care and rural electrification programmes (IMF, 2008). 
If green investments and growth are to become effective 
and promoted on a wide scale, barriers to them must be 
identified and tackled. Such constraints are prevalent in 
some African economies with poor governance regimes 
and weak institutional structures. New institutional forms 
that draw on participation, community-based local knowl-edge 
and collective forms of decision-making could spur 
wide support for a green economic transformation. For 
participation in green economic activities to become 
effective and transformative, it needs to be promoted 
as a form of active citizenship, alongside accountability 
(Mohan, 2007). The outcomes of participatory processes 
then have to be transformed into policies that are feasible 
to implement, so that public participation can be mean-ingful 
(Resnick and Birner, 2010). 
3.4 Conclusions 
Africa’s trade performance remains below 
potential. The need to continue diversifying production 
and exports persists. Diversification requires improvement 
of competitiveness by tackling supply-side constraints as 
well as improving infrastructure and productive capaci-ties, 
among other things. 
The onus remains on developed countries to show leader-ship 
towards rapidly concluding the Doha Round. This 
will not only give to Africa market-access opportunities 
but, if the flexibilities that the continent is seeking are 
granted as part of the development package, its nascent 
gains from diversification could be consolidated. The 
role of the state would be to reflect these negotiation 
outcomes in countries’ trade policies and regulations, 
linking them with economic transformation objectives 
that target growth, industrialization, employment and 
poverty reduction. 
African countries have demonstrated the political will 
to realize the full benefits of regional integration. An ac-celeration 
of harmonization efforts, such as the tripartite 
COMESA-EAC-SADC agreement or, better still, fast-tracking 
the Africa-wide FTA, could enhance the benefits 
already being realized through regional integration. 
To mobilize domestic resources for development, African 
governments should make greater efforts to strengthen 
their administrative and legislative tax frameworks, en-hance 
the emergence of equitable and efficient tax systems 
and administration, tackle corruption, simplify tax laws 
and codes, and build tax administrative capacity. Govern-ments 
should aim at transforming the tax structure, that 
is, close exemptions and loopholes, widen the tax base, 
and consider introducing property taxes. Also, improv-ing 
domestic savings rates requires development of the 
domestic financial sector. 
Concerns remain over the distribution of benefits from 
international financial resource inflows, between the 
origin and host economy; hence governments need to 
ensure coherence between increasing FDI inflows and 
pursuing development goals. 
If green investments and 
growth are to become 
­effective 
and promoted on a 
wide scale, the investment 
barriers must be identified 
and tackled.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 71 
Africa needs to increase its voice in international eco-nomic 
governance and play its part in reforming the 
global financial architecture. While the recent reforms 
undertaken by the international financial institutions 
are quite encouraging, they and others need to take 
further steps to eliminate Africa’s marginalization. In 
the G-20, for example­— 
the premier global economic 
policy forum—South Africa is the continent’s only 
representative. 
Africa’s future economic and development strategies 
should be based on a green economy model. This will 
help ensure that accelerating economic growth and mak-ing 
the structural transformation to achieve the MDGs 
and other social development goals remain consistent 
with environmental sustainability. Decision-makers and 
other stakeholders are beginning to comprehend that past 
models of development have not achieved the promises of 
sustainable growth and development, and have inflicted 
severe harm on the environment. 
There are many opportunities for the continent to achieve 
an economic transformation that can build on its vast 
resource potential, fast-track a green industrialization and 
contribute to employment creation and poverty reduction. 
Such a transformation, however, requires a repositioning 
Africa’s future economic 
and development strategies 
should be based on a green 
economy model. 
of the state in setting the course of social and economic 
progress through a reconfiguration of public investment, 
as well as adoption of regulations, standards and incen-tives 
that can motivate the private sector and civil society 
within the green economy model. 
When the world embarked on the preparatory process for 
the United Nations Conference on Sustainable Develop-ment 
in 2012, one of the two themes of the conference 
focused on green economy in the context of sustainable 
development and poverty eradication. This was a historic 
opportunity for African countries, individually and collec-tively, 
to bring sustainability to centre stage and articulate 
a new path towards sustainable development, with a new 
approach to the role of the state in this process of green 
economic transformation. 
References 
AERC, 2010. Proceedings of the Conference on Afri-ca- 
China Relations, Hilton Hotel, Addis Ababa, 
Ethiopia. 
AFREPREN/FWD Energy, Environment and Develop-ment 
Network for Africa, 2009. The Role of Feed-in 
Tariff Policy in Renewable Energy Development in 
Developing Countries, September, Nairobi, Kenya. 
African Union, 2010. African Union Commission and 
Regional Economic Communities Common Posi-tion 
Paper on EPAs. AU Conference of Ministers of 
Trade, 6th Ordinary Session, 29 October - 2 Novem-ber, 
2010, Kigali, Rwanda. 
Anania, G., 2009. ‘Bananas, Economic Partnership Agree-ments 
and the WTO’. Bridges Monthly, July-August, 
13 (3):19-20. 
Aryeetey, E., 2009. The Global Financial Crisis and Do-mestic 
Resource Mobilization in Africa, African 
Development Bank Working Paper No. 101, Tunis, 
Tunisia. 
FAO, 2009. The West African Regional Integrated Pro-duction 
and Pest Management Programme: A Case 
Study, September. Available at: http://www.fao.org/ 
uploads/media/WA_IPPM_case%20study_web_1. 
pdf.
72 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Foster, V. and C. Briceño-Garmendia, (eds.), 2010. Africa’s 
Infrastructure: A Time for Transformation, World 
Bank, Washington D.C. 
G-20, 2009. The Global Plan for Recovery and Reform. 
Final Communiqué, G-20 London Summit, April. 
Gauthier, B. and R. Reinikka, 2006. ‘Shifting Tax Burdens 
through Exemptions and Evasion: An Empirical 
Investigation of Uganda’. Journal of African Econom-ics, 
15 (3):373-398. 
GNESD, 2006. Poverty Reduction – Can Renewable En-ergy 
make a real contribution? Global Network 
on Energy for Sustainable Development. Roskilde, 
Denmark. 
Gueye, M. K, M. Sell and J. Strachan, (eds), 2009. Trade, 
Climate Change and Sustainable Development: Key 
issues for small States, least developed countries and 
vulnerable economies, Commonwealth Secretariat 
and International Centre for Trade and Sustainable 
Development, London, United Kingdom. 
Gumbo, D., 2010. Regional review of sustainable forest 
management and policy approaches to promote 
it: Sub-Saharan Africa. Background Paper for the 
UNEP Green Economy Report, Geneva. 
Haites, E., M. Duan and S. Seres, 2006. Technology Trans-fer 
by CDM Projects. Basic Project. Paper No. 5. 
Available at: http://www.basic-project.net/. 
ICTSD, 2009. ‘EU, Latin America Call Truce in Long- 
Running Banana War’. Bridges Weekly Trade News 
Digest, December, 13 (43):1-3. 
ICTSD, 2010. ‘No Early Harvest for LDCs’. Top WTO 
Priorities, January, 14 (1):6. 
IEA, 2007. Tracking industrial energy efficiency and CO2 
emissions, Paris. Available at: http://www.iea.org/ 
textbase/nppdf/free/2007/tracking_emissions.pdf 
IMF, 2008. Fuel and Food Price Subsidies: Issues and 
Reform Options, Washington D.C. 
Mohan, G., 2007. ‘Participatory development: from episte-mological 
reversals to active citizenship’. Geography 
Compass, 1 (4):779-796. 
Nellemann, C. and E. Corcoran, (eds.), 2010. Dead Planet, 
Living Planet – Biodiversity and Ecosystem Resto-ration 
for Sustainable Development. A Rapid Re-sponse 
Assessment, UNEP/GRID-Arendal, Arendal, 
Norway. 
Páez, L, S. Karingi, M. Kimenyi and M. Paulos, 2010. A 
Decade (2000–2010) of African – US Trade under 
the African Growth and Opportunity Act (AGOA): 
Challenges, Opportunities and a Framework for 
Post-AGOA Engagement. Paper presented at the 
African Economic Conference, 27-29 October, Tu-nis, 
Tunisia. Available at: http://www.uneca.org/ 
aec/2010/papers.htm. 
REN21, 2010. Renewables Global Status Report. Renew-able 
Energy Policy Network for the 21st Century. 
Paris, France. 
Resnick, D. and R. Birner, 2010. ‘Agricultural Strategy 
Development in West Africa: The False Promise 
of Participation’. Development Policy Review, 28 
(1):97-115. 
Seres, S., 2008. Analysis of Technology Transfer in CDM 
Projects. Report prepared for the UNFCCC Regis-tration 
and Issuance Unit, CDM/SDM. Available at: 
http://cdm.unfccc.int/Reference/Reports/TTreport/ 
TTrep08.pdf 
UN, 2008. Comprehensive Framework for Action. High- 
Level Task Force on the Global Food Security Task 
Crisis. http://www.un.org/issues/food/taskforce/ 
Documentation/CFA%20Web.pdf 
UNECA, 2009. Third edition of the African Ministerial 
Conference on Financing for Development – Climate 
Change: Financing Opportunities and Challenges 
to Achieve the MDGs in Africa, 21-22 May, Kigali, 
Rwanda. http://www.uneca.org/f4d/docs/FINAL-Communique- 
Kigali-2009.pdf.
Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 73 
UNECA, AfDB and AUC, 2010a. Assessing Regional 
Integration in Africa IV: Enhancing intra-African 
Trade, Economic Commission for Africa, Addis 
Ababa, Ethiopia. 
UNECA, AfDB and AUC, 2010b. Seventh African De-velopment 
Forum: Acting on Climate Change for 
Sustainable Development in Africa, 10–15 October, 
United Nations Conference Centre, Addis Ababa, 
Ethiopia. http://www.uneca.org/adfvii/documents/ 
ADF-VII-Consensus-Statement.pdf. 
UNECA and AUC, 2009. The Economic Report on Africa: 
Developing African Agriculture Through Rgeionally 
Integrated Value Chains. UNECA. Addis Ababa, 
Ethiopia. 
UNEP, 2009. Global Green New Deal: A Policy Brief, 
Geneva. Available at: http://www.unep.org/pdf/A_ 
Global_Green_New_Deal_Policy_Brief.pdf. 
UNEP, 2010a. Agriculture: A Catalyst for Transitioning to 
a Green Economy, Geneva. Available at: http://www. 
unep.ch/etb/publications/Agriculture/UNEP_Ag-riculture. 
pdf 
UNEP, 2010b. Green Economy: A Brief for Policymakers 
on the Green Economy and Millennium Devel-opment 
Goals, Geneva. Available at: http://www. 
unep.org/greeneconomy/Portals/30/docs/policy-makers_ 
brief_GEIMDG.pdf. 
UNEP, 2010c. Green Economy Success Stories in Devel-oping 
Countries, Geneva. Available at: http://www. 
unep.org/pdf/GreenEconomy_SuccessStories.pdf 
UNEP, 2010d. Bamako Declaration on the Environment 
for Sustainable Development, 13th Session of the 
African Ministerial Conference on the Environ-ment, 
23-25 June, Bamako, Mali. http://www.unep. 
org/roa/amcen/Amcen_Events/13th_Session/Docs/ 
AMCEN-13-CRP-2_ENG.pdf. 
Uyigue, E. et al., 2008. Strategies to Scale-up Renewable 
Energy Markets in Africa, Pre-Dakar NGO Posi-tion 
Paper, Community Research and Development 
Centre in Nigeria for the International Conference 
on Renewable Energy in Africa, 16-18 April, Dakar, 
Senegal. 
Vedeld. P., A. Angelsen, E. Sjaastad and G. Kobugabe-Berg, 
2004. Counting on the Environment: Forest Incomes 
and the Rural Poor, Environment Department Paper 
No. 98, World Bank, Washington, D.C. 
World Bank, 2006. Where is the Wealth of Nations? Meas-uring 
Capital for the 21st Century, Washington, D.C. 
World Bank, 2008. World Development Report 2008: 
Agriculture for Development, Washington, D.C. 
World Travel and Tourism Council, 2009. Travel and Tour-ism 
Economic Impact, Sub-Saharan Africa, London. 
WRI, 2010. Climate Analysis Indicators Tool. World Re-source 
Institute. Washington, D.C. 
Notes 
1 For a synopsis on these negotiations, see AEO, 2010, box 3.1; ICTSD, 
2009, 2010; and Anania, 2010. 
2 The trade ministerial negotiations under WTO follow the principle 
of a “single undertaking,” meaning, once negotiations on all the aspects 
have been concluded, countries are able to adopt and implement them. 
In other words, though some negotiation aspects have been success-fully 
concluded, nothing can be done until agreement is also reached 
on the stickier issues. The “early harvest” was proposed as a means 
to enable LDCs to start benefiting from progress in liberalization, in 
recognition of the fact that the ‘Single Undertaking’ would take longer 
than expected. See ICTSD,2010. 
3 Including the development dimension of the EPAs, with definitions 
of “substantially all trade” and “most favoured nation”, export taxes, 
regional integration, quantitative restrictions, special agricultural 
safeguards, a rendezvous clause and rules of origin. 
4 Defined in chapter 5. 
5 This subsection borrows heavily from Páez, Karingi, Kimenyi 
and Paulos, 2010. 
6 See AERC, 2010 for detailed information on country studies focus-ing 
on Africa-China relations.
74 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
7 This has been the case of Angola and Sudan. Similar considerations 
apply to other resource-endowed countries such as the Republic of 
Congo (timber) and Zambia (minerals). 
8 Figures obtained from UNCTADstat.unctad.org. Date accessed 
8/02/2011. 
9 en.lighten is a UNEP initiative supported by the GEF Earth Fund, 
OSRAM GmbH, Phillips Lighting, and the French Environment Energy 
Management Efficiency Agency (ADEME).
75 4CHAPTER 
The Role of the State 
in Economic Trans­formation 
in Africa 
Thus, the “government of a developmental state10 was to 
promote capital accumulation, utilize reserves of surplus 
labour, undertake policies of deliberate industrialization, 
relax the foreign exchange constraint through import 
substitution, and coordinate the allocation of resources 
through programming and planning”.2 
The fundamental requirement of structural transformation 
in the development process is embodied in the “dual-economy” 
model and the extension of this model over the 
years (Lewis, 1954). As is well known, such a model looks at 
the typical economy of a developing country as composed 
of two broadly defined sectors: a large rural (traditional 
or agricultural) sector characterized by low productivity; 
and a relatively small urban (modern or industrial) sec-tor 
characterized by high productivity. Among the highly 
aggregated descriptive features of such a model economy 
is an asymmetry in production techniques: that the low 
Africa’s high growth rates have not translated 
into high levels of employment and reductions in poverty, 
as shown in chapter 2. They are also quite volatile, espe-cially 
in sub-Saharan Africa. One of the main reasons 
for these two fundamental issues is the lack of structural 
economic transformation in many parts of Africa. Such 
transformation entails a change in an economy from 
subsistence, through industrialization, to an industrial 
or even post-industrial society. Transforming African 
economies from low-income agrarian economies to high-income 
industrialized economies remains a major devel-opment 
challenge. 
To begin with, when most African countries became in-dependent 
in the 1960s, the dominant approach to de-velopment 
in developing countries was permeated with 
the basic ideas and concepts proposed by development 
economists of the 1940s and 1950s. These were based 
on grand and visionary models of strategy that aimed at 
achieving structural transformation with a central role for 
the government in planning and programming. The policy 
content of these models was informed by the observation 
that “a less-developed economy was characterized by per-vasive 
market failures”. To correct or avoid market failures, 
development economists advocated central coordination 
and allocation of resources (Meier, 2001: 14). 
The role of the government was also justified by the belief 
that the supply of entrepreneurs was limited in these 
countries, and that major structural changes, rather than 
marginal adjustments, were needed to effect development. 
Meaningful economic 
transformation remains 
a major development 
challenge in Africa despite 
increased GDP growth over 
the last decade.
76 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
productivity sector is labour intensive, relying on an abun-dant 
supply of labour and land; while the high productivity 
sector is capital intensive, relying on labour and capital. The 
supply of labour to the modern sector is infinitely elastic 
at an institutionally fixed wage. In the context of such an 
economy, development takes place in the form of capital 
accumulation in the high-productivity sector supported by 
the migration of labour from the low-productivity sector, 
implying structural economic transformation.3 
A proper understanding of the development process of a 
typical dual economy of a developing country, backed by 
the accumulating historical evidence on modern growth 
processes, would show that structural transformation 
usually takes root in the context of a sustained increase 
in real per capita incomes over a fairly long period. 
The following analysis looks at economic growth in Africa 
during 1960–2007, categorized into three sub-periods: 
1960–1972, when 26 African countries posted real per 
capita growth rates equal to, or in excess of, 2 per cent a 
year (implying a doubling of real per capita in 35 years or 
less); 1973–2000, when growth collapsed in many African 
countries; and 2000–2007, when many African countries 
recorded a growth recovery. In the context of these growth 
processes, the record of structural transformation during 
1970–20074 is reviewed with special reference to the role 
of the state in promoting economic transformation on the 
continent. Finally, possible roles for the African state in 
achieving structural transformation are proposed. 
4.1 Economic transformation and sustained economic growth 
Stylized facts 
An economic structure reflects the relative con-tribution 
of the different sectors of the economy in terms of 
production and factor use. Thus, structural transformation 
can be looked at as the change in the sectoral composition 
of output (or GDP), and that of the sectoral pattern of the 
employment of labour, as the economy develops (that is, as 
real per capita GDP increases). The structural transforma-tion 
process has been the subject of various empirical stud-ies 
included in the specialized development literature on 
the patterns of economic and social development.5 In this 
literature, a structural transformation indicator, such as the 
GDP or employment share of a sector, is used as a depend-ent 
variable to be explained by the level of development 
(as proxied by real per capita GDP) and total population. 
The relationship is usually posited as non-linear in income 
and population (for example, quadratic).6 Focusing on the 
share of the three production sectors (agriculture, industry 
and services) in addition to the manufacturing subsector, 
the results can be summarized in four stylized facts of 
structural economic transformation. 
Over a long period as real per capita GDP increases, it is 
expected that the share of: 
ӹӹ agriculture in GDP will decline and reach a minimum 
when real per capita income reaches about $9,080 in 
1985 chained international prices; 
A proper understanding of 
the development process 
of a typical dual economy 
of a developing country, 
backed by the accumulat-ing 
historical evidence on 
modern growth processes, 
would show that structural 
transformation usually 
takes root in the context of 
a sustained increase in real 
per capita incomes over a 
fairly long period.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 77 
ӹӹ industry in GDP will increase and reach a maximum 
when real per capita income reaches about $9,930 in 
1985 chained international prices; 
ӹӹ services in GDP will increase and reach a maximum 
when real per capita income reaches about $7,282 in 
1985 chained international prices; and 
ӹӹ manufacturing in GDP will increase without neces-sarily 
reaching a turning point in terms of real per 
capita income. 
Consider the case of Malaysia, a country that has fre-quently 
been compared to a number of African countries 
in terms of initial conditions, growth performance and 
development achievements. Malaysia gained independ-ence 
in the second half of the 1950s with a total popu-lation 
of about 7 million, 75 per cent of whom lived 
in rural areas. The mainstay of the economy was the 
primary sector: natural resources (rubber and tin) and 
agriculture. Society was characterized by sharp cleav-ages 
in economic position, religion and languages (not 
dissimilar from the reality of many African countries). 
Yet, the “Malaysian growth story can be viewed as a nar-rative 
of the structural transformation of a predominant 
agricultural economy to a more industrialized economy, 
and then to attempts to transform it further in the latter 
part of the 1990s towards a knowledge-based economy” 
(Yusof and Bhattasali, 2008: 30). The story demonstrates, 
among other things, the vital role that a state can play 
in transforming a developing economy into a prosper-ous 
high middle-income one in a period of about three 
decades or less. 
In 1960, Malaysia had a real per capita income of $2,195 
in 2005 purchasing power parity (PPP) dollars;7 by 2007, 
its real per capita income had reached $17,891, an average 
annual rate of increase over the period of 4.6 per cent. The 
growth process was characterized by very low volatility as 
evidenced by a low standard deviation of 3.8 percentage 
points, implying a coefficient of variation of 0.8. Look-ing 
at the growth record of this country by sub-periods, 
the average annual growth rate was 4.9 per cent (with 
a standard deviation of 4.8 percentage points) during 
1960–1972; 4.8 per cent (3.5 percentage points) during 
1972–2000; and 3.8 per cent (2.4 percentage points) during 
Over a long-term, as real 
per capita GDP increases, 
it is expected that the share 
of agriculture declines and 
the shares of industry and 
services increase, reaching 
turning points at certain 
levels of per capita income, 
but that of manufacturing 
increases without necessar-ily 
reaching a turning point. 
2000–2007. Such a country is classified as having achieved 
sustained growth.8 
The main lesson to be drawn from the Malaysian and 
other relevant development experiences – such as those of 
Japan, South Korea and Brazil - is that successful economic 
transformation was achieved by deliberate state involve-ment, 
based as it was on a disciplined planning process 
aimed at transforming the structure of the economy. 
The evidence shows that the involvement of the state in 
this process included not only formulation of relevant 
development policies, but also creation of the required 
institutions and provision of the required investment 
(Yusof and Bhattasali, 2008). Without getting involved in 
detailed historical accounts, suffice to say that Malaysia’s 
transformation process was a planned one involving three 
successive “outline perspective plans” for 1971–1990, 
1991–2000 and 2001–2010. The last two were drafted un-der 
an overall “2020 Vision”. Each plan was implemented 
through medium-term plans, each covering five years and 
each subjected to a medium-term review. 
All in all, the country implemented nine 5-year develop-ment 
plans, the last of which was for 2006–2010, when 
development planning was entrusted to an Economic
78 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Planning Unit in the Prime Minister’s Department. The 
unit also issued guidelines on privatization and later 
formulated a master plan aimed at expanding the scope 
and accelerating the pace of privatization. 
Growth and transformation in Africa 
Notwithstanding Africa’s diversity, it is generally recog-nized 
that growth performance in the region during the 
period since independence in the 1960s and up to the 
first oil price shock of 1973 was at par with that of other 
regions (Rodrik, 1999: 68). Using the latest version of per 
capita GDP in 2005 PPP dollars (Summers, Heston and 
Aten, 2009), during 1960–1972, 26 African countries reg-istered 
average annual real per capita GDP growth rates in 
excess of 2 per cent a year, and 13 countries achieved fast 
growth in excess of 3.5 per cent a year. During this early 
period, only 10 countries experienced negative growth 
rates, while 16 countries recorded positive growth rates 
of less than 2 per cent. 
During 1973–2000, however, economic growth faltered 
and then declined. Thus 13 countries saw average an-nual 
real per capita GDP growth rates in excess of 2 per 
cent,9 and the number of countries recording negative 
growth rates almost doubled to 18. The remainder of the 
22 countries recorded positive growth rates of less than 
2 per cent, and 16 of them less than 1 per cent. 
African growth improved in 2000–2007. Twenty-five 
countries experienced average annual real per capita 
GDP growth rates in excess of 2 per cent, but 14 countries 
recorded negative growth rates; another 14 countries re-corded 
positive growth rates of less than 2 per cent, and 
six of them less than 1 per cent. 
Over the entire period 1960–2007, 16 African countries 
(accounting for about 18 per cent of Africa’s population) 
had average annual real per capita GDP growth rates in ex-cess 
of 2 per cent; 11 countries (accounting for 15 per cent 
of the continent’s population) recorded negative growth 
rates; and 26 countries recorded positive growth rates of 
less than 2 per cent, and 12 of them less than 1 per cent. 
Among the major features of the African growth pro-cesses, 
especially those of sub-Saharan Africa, is their 
relatively high volatility. Measuring volatility by the co-efficient 
of variation (that is, the ratio of the standard 
deviation to the absolute value of the mean of the per 
capita GDP growth rates), and using a value of one or less 
as a benchmark for very low volatility (as in the case of 
Malaysia), it is found that none of the growth processes 
of the African countries was characterized by very low 
volatility over the entire period 1960–2007. Low volatility, 
which is defined as a coefficient of variation of greater than 
one but less than three, was recorded for 12 countries. 
The lowest volatility was recorded for Botswana, with a 
coefficient of variation of 1.1 (table 4.1). 
Moderate volatility, defined as a coefficient of variation 
of three but less than six, was recorded for 16 countries; 
high volatility, defined as a coefficient of variation of six 
but less than ten, was recorded for 13 countries; and very 
high volatility, defined as a coefficient of variation of 10 
and greater, was recorded for the remaining 12 countries, 
with the highest volatility recorded for Zambia with a 
coefficient of variation of about 70 (resulting from an 
average growth rate of real per capita GDP of 0.15 per 
cent a year and a standard d Among the major features eviation of 10.46). 
of the African growth 
processes, especially those of 
sub-Saharan Africa, is their 
relatively high volatility.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 79 
Table 4.1 
Growth and volatility in Africa, 1960–2007 
Volatility 
(coefficient of 
variation) 
Average annual real per capita GDP growth rates (%) 
Less than 0 0–1 1–2 2+ 
Low (1–3) 
Tanzania, United Rep. of 
(2.8; 1.5) 
South Africa (1.5; 1.5) 
Botswana (1.1; 5.5) 
Cape Verde (2.0; 3.2) 
Egypt (1.6; 3.2) 
Equatorial Guinea (2.8; 8.4) 
Lesotho (2.5; 2.9) 
Mauritius (2.1; 3.2 
Morocco; (2.1; 2.8) 
Seychelles (2.1; 4.0) 
Swaziland (2.8; 3.5) 
Tunisia (1.2; 3.4) 
Moderate (3–6) 
Central African Rep. (4.4; 
-1.0) 
Congo, Dem. Rep. of (3.4; 
-2.6) 
Somalia (4.7; -1.6) 
Benin (3.7; 1.2) 
Burkina Faso (5.1; 1.2) 
Mali (4.9; 1.3) 
Mozambique (3.7; 1.7) 
Namibia (4.0; 1.1) 
Nigeria (4.9; 1.8) 
Sudan (4.3; 1.9) 
Angola (5.3; 2.1) 
Congo (3.9; 2.8) 
Gabon (4.0; 2.2) 
Ghana (5.4; 2.9) 
Malawi (4.4; 2.0) 
Mauritania (4.2; 2.6) 
High (6–10) 
Djibouti (6.5; -1.5) 
Niger (7.8; -0.7) 
Senegal (9.7; -0.4) 
Cameroon (6.6; 0.8) 
Comoros (6.5; 0.7) 
Côte d’Ivoire (7.5; 0.7) 
Kenya (9.7; 0.4) 
Uganda (8.2; 0.6). 
Algeria (7; 1.2) 
Chad (8.0; 1.2) 
Eritrea (6.3; 1.3) 
Ethiopia (7.1; 1.0) 
Guinea-Bissau (7.9; 1.6) 
Very High (10+) 
Liberia (13.8; -1.6) 
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya 
(10.7; -1.1) 
Madagascar (57.6; -0.2) 
Sao Tome and Principe 
(27.0; -0.3) 
Zimbabwe (20.6; -0.5) 
Burundi (20.7; 0.3) 
Gambia (34.1; 0.2) 
Guinea (17.2; 0.2) 
Rwanda (26.0; 0.5) 
Sierra Leone (19.3; 0.4) 
Togo (24.1; 0.2) 
Zambia (69.7; 0.2). 
Source: Calculations by UNECA based on World Bank, World Development Indicators (2010) 
Note: The first entry in parentheses is the coefficient of variation (the ratio of the standard deviation to the absolute value of the average annual growth 
rate); the second entry is the average annual per capita GDP growth rate as a percentage. 
Based on table 4.1, a sustained growth process may be defined 
as one that requires an average annual real per capita GDP 
growth of 2 per cent or more over the period 1960–2007, 
maintained for each of the three sub-periods (1960–1972, 
1973–2000 and 2000–2007), with low volatility for the entire 
period, where low volatility may be defined by a coefficient of 
variation for the growth rates of one to less than three. Using 
this definition of sustainability, only six African countries 
recorded sustained growth over the period in question: Bot-swana 
(with an average annual real per capita GDP growth 
rate of about 5.5 per cent and a standard deviation of about 
6.2 percentage points); Cape Verde (3.2 per cent and 6.4 
percentage points); Egypt (3.2 per cent and 5.2 percentage 
points); Equatorial Guinea (8.4 per cent and 23.6 percentage 
points); Lesotho (2.9 per cent and 7.4 percentage points); and 
Tunisia (3.4 per cent and 4.3 percentage points). 
Combining the sustainability and volatility of the Afri-can 
growth processes, a sustained, low volatility growth 
country will be classified as having achieved a classical 
structural transformation of its economy during 1970– 
2007 if the respective GDP shares of the three sectors of 
agriculture, industry and services, and of the manufactur-ing 
subsector, obey the stylized paths of structural trans-formation 
as real per capita GDP increases. According to 
Africa’s average growth 
improved notably since the 
turn of the 21st century.
80 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
the available information, only one African country, out 
of the six countries that achieved sustained growth over 
the period since 1960, was able to satisfy the require-ments 
of a classical structural transformation during 
1970–2007—Tunisia. 
Two countries of the sustained growth group, Botswana 
and Egypt, suffered from an incomplete manufacturing 
transformation in the sense that, despite the classical 
trend in the GDP shares of the three major production 
sectors, they saw the share of the manufacturing subsector 
decline over the period in question. Egypt’s experience is 
significant because in 1970 the share of the manufactur-ing 
subsector was about 22 per cent of GDP, which could 
have classified it as an industrialized country, but this 
declined to about 17 per cent of GDP in 2007. Lesotho 
also experienced an incomplete transformation in terms 
of the decline of the share of the services sector. 
The experience of the remaining two countries in this 
group of sustained growth was more of distortion rather 
than incompleteness: Cape Verde’s transformation saw 
the domination of the services sector, which increased up 
to 73 per cent of GDP by 2007; while that of Equatorial 
Guinea saw the domination of the extractive, oil sector, 
which accounted for about 92 per cent of GDP by 2007. 
A more relaxed definition of a sustained African growth 
process would require maintaining an average annual 
real per capita GDP growth rate of 2 per cent or more for 
the entire period, as well as for two sub-periods, and a 
positive annual rate of growth for the third sub-period; 
together with low volatility for the entire period. Such a 
relaxed definition adds four countries: Mauritius (with 
an average annual real per capita GDP growth rate of 
0.46 per cent in 1960–1972); Morocco (1.54 per cent in 
1972–2000); Seychelles (0.23 per cent in 2000–2007); and 
Swaziland (1.36 per cent in 2000–2007). 
With the exception of Mauritius and Swaziland, it is 
clear that the sustained growth processes in Morocco 
and Seychelles were interrupted during the lost decades, 
1972–2000. Over the period 1970–2007, the following 
transformation pattern was recorded for this additional 
group: Mauritius recorded a classical transformation 
pattern; Morocco recorded an incomplete manufactur-ing 
transformation in the sense that despite the classical 
trend in the GDP shares of the three major production 
sectors it saw the share of the manufacturing subsector 
decline; and Seychelles and Swaziland each recorded an 
incomplete transformation in terms of the decline of the 
share of the services sector. 
Further analysis shows six countries that recorded aver-age 
annual real per capita GDP growth in excess of 2 per 
cent a year, albeit with a record of moderate volatility. 
Four of the countries in this group (Angola, Republic of 
Congo, Gabon and Ghana) recorded a distorted pattern 
of transformation in which the trend in the shares of 
agriculture and industry conformed to the requirements 
of classical transformation but that of the services sector 
and the manufacturing subsector did not conform. The 
evidence shows that the increased share of industry in 
these countries was due to the extractive subsector (that 
is, a resource endowments effect) and that by 2007, the 
share of the manufacturing subsector had declined to less 
than 10 per cent of GDP. The record of transformation 
in Malawi and Mauritania was a distorted one where the 
Two countries of the 
sustained growth group, 
Botswana and Egypt, 
­suffered 
from an incomplete 
manufacturing transfor-mation 
in the sense that, 
despite the classical trend in 
the GDP shares of the three 
major production sectors, 
they saw the share of the 
manufacturing subsector 
decline over the period 
in question.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 81 
share of the industrial sector declined (albeit margin-ally) 
and where the share of the services sector increased 
notably (especially in Malawi). 
In light of the preceding evidence, and excluding the 11 
countries that recorded negative growth rates, the evidence 
shows that the story of economic transformation in the 
remaining 26 countries of the continent, which achieved 
positive, but less than 2 per cent, average annual real per 
capita GDP growth over the period since independence 
and up to 2007 was one of incomplete transformation 
(mainly due to the influence of resource endowments), and 
distorted transformation (mainly due to the failure of the 
modern industrial sector, and especially the manufacturing 
subsector, to play its expected role in creating employment). 
Lack of meaningful structural transformation is linked 
to Africa’s low level of exports and of overall economic 
diversification. UNECA (2007) shows that African econo-mies 
exhibit very low levels of diversification, with very 
little change during 1980–2005. It discerns four phases. 
The first phase appears to have ended around 1982 and 
was characterized by progress with diversification. Despite 
the adverse effects of the economic crises that African 
economies were experiencing at this time, the diversifi-cation 
efforts during the 1970s were beginning to yield 
positive results in the early 1980s. However, those posi-tive 
diversification gains did not last. The escalation of 
the economic crises in the first half of the 1980s and the 
structural adjustment measures instituted to deal with 
them had negative impacts, leading to the second phase of 
1982–1991. Over these 10 years, the diversification gains 
that had been achieved earlier were reversed (UNECA, 
2007:116-117). 
The African diversification 
experience has been vola-tile, 
with no discernible and 
general sustainable move-ments 
towards deepening 
diversification. 
The third distinct phase of African efforts toward diversi-fication 
started in 1992. The macroeconomic stabilization 
policies of the 1980s may have contributed to this positive 
development. Unfortunately, the gains registered were 
fragile as the improvement in the diversification index last-ed 
only up to 1998. Since then, in a fourth phase, African 
economies have become more concentrated, considering 
the upward trend of the diversification index from 1998 
to 2002. This trend needs to be reversed for the continent 
to trade its way out of the challenges it currently faces. 
As the preceding analysis on economic transformation 
shows, the African diversification experience has been 
volatile, with no discernible distinct and general trend. 
African economies have been unable to register any sus-tainable 
movements towards deepening diversification. 
The periods when diversification deepened were quite 
fragile and short-lived, an indication that fundamentals 
to support such deepening were not in place.10 
Key lessons 
From independence to 2007 only a few African countries 
managed to structurally transform their economies in 
the classical manner. The specialized literature on Africa’s 
development does not have much to say about the possible 
causes of the failure of the transformation process. One 
conjecture is that, soon after independence, the emerg-ing, 
fragile African state was bombarded with a litany of 
development strategies. Nine such strategies have been 
enumerated, some of them overlapping chronologically: 
commercialization through cash cropping (before inde-pendence 
and up to 1979); community development, in-tegrated 
rural development and participatory development 
(1955–1973); regional integration for industry and national 
self-sufficiency for food (1970–1979); basic human needs 
(1970–1979); regional integration, food first (1973–1989); 
supply shifters in agriculture (1973–1989); first-generation
82 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
structural adjustment on demand management (1980– 
1984); second-generation structural adjustment on equity 
with growth (1985–1999); and sustainable development 
(1990 to the present).11 
The proliferation of such strategies derailed the structural 
transformation efforts of the emerging African state. Sig-nificantly, 
“the basic design and mode of implementation 
of all these paradigms come from outside Africa, even 
though each paradigm undoubtedly has had genuine 
African adherents. It is hard to think of other significant 
regions of the world in modern times where outside influ-ences 
on basic development strategy issues have been so 
pervasive” (Delgado, 1995: 4). 
The result is that many African countries have failed to 
undergo an industrialization process. After independence, 
they often attempted to reproduce the developed world’s 
advanced industries—when their per capita incomes were 
only a very small fraction of those in high-income coun-tries— 
viewing them as a symbol of their freedom, a sign 
of strength and an international political statement. For 
the replicated model to have been successful, governments 
should have targeted mature industries in countries not 
too far ahead of their own per capita incomes. 
Further, many countries failed to emphasize the impor-tance 
of competitive advantage in the choice of target 
industries. Indeed, African countries are still mainly 
characterized by the abundance of labour, and by targeting 
industries from countries many times richer, they gener-ally 
implemented a capital-intensive, heavily industry-oriented 
development strategy. They could not therefore 
build firms capable of surviving in open, competitive 
markets because of their high capital needs and their 
structurally high production costs. For these interventions 
to have been sustainable, governments should have car-ried 
out policies to help develop new industries in a way 
consistent with the country’s latent competitive advantage, 
as determined by the endowment structure. 
The foregoing discussion raises a number of questions 
regarding how can African countries draw lessons from 
failures and successes in Africa and elsewhere? and what 
approaches are relevant for contemporary African govern-ments 
as they redefine their role in pursuing structural 
economic transformation? 
4.2 The role of the state in promoting 
economic transformation in Africa 
The experiences of successful countries in Asia, 
Latin America, Africa and elsewhere present two im-portant 
aspects of effective economic transformation 
processes. The first is that there are discernible com-mon 
characteristics in the patterns of structural change 
and economic development processes in general, and 
industrialization and diversification in particular. The 
second and overarching feature is that the state plays a 
central role in guiding and promoting successful economic 
transformation. 
Developing infrastructure, attracting foreign resources, 
and increasing productivity are important elements of 
successful transformation, as are strong and functional 
institutions. However, many African countries suffer 
severe infrastructure deficiencies, especially energy in-frastructure. 
The pre-crisis progress that some countries 
made in attracting foreign funds was largely led by capital 
accumulation due to raw commodity exports, develop-ment 
assistance and FDI, instead of factor productivity. 
The last point is crucial, because productivity differences 
The proliferation of 
­numerous 
development 
strategies derailed the 
­structural 
transforma-tion 
efforts of the post-­independence 
African state.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 83 
among countries are the dominant explanation for income 
differences, and not capital accumulation. 
Although interventions varied among countries, past 
successful experiences show that the patterns of indus-trial 
development were similar. They all started from 
labour-intensive industries in the early stage of develop-ment, 
including garments, textiles, toys and electronics, 
and moved up the industrial ladder step by step to more 
capital-intensive industries, including ship-building and 
automobile manufacturing. 
Institutions are important because of the key roles they 
play in facilitating private investment and capital flows 
and their impact on economic growth and the business 
environment generally, including the quality of public 
infrastructure, the policy environment, political stabil-ity, 
labour costs and stability of prices and the exchange 
rate (UNECA, 2006). Hence, as is well known, successful 
economic transformation requires such institutions as a 
good constitution, the rule of law, an independent judiciary, 
representative political institutions, effective central banks 
and other regulatory bodies, and effective laws, especially 
in enforcing property rights (Nnadozie, 2009). 
There is strong and ample evidence that today’s advanced 
economies relied on government intervention to “ignite 
and facilitate their take-off and catch-up process” (Lin and 
Monga, 2010:8). “All European countries trying to catch 
up with Britain devoted efforts to technology policy” and 
“in all advanced economies, government supported the 
acquisition of foreign technology…” (Lin and Monga, 
2010:8-9). 
The central role of the state in economic transformation 
may require a “developmental state” approach.12 Evidence 
Government policy to 
­facilitate 
industrial 
­upgrading 
and diversifica-tion 
must be anchored 
on industries with latent 
competitive advantage. 
provided by numerous studies indicates that Japan, Korea, 
Malaysia and Singapore achieved deep structural eco-nomic 
transformation and sustained growth over three 
decades largely through a disciplined planning approach. 
Most African countries failed to achieve sustained eco-nomic 
growth, and as such, did not achieve significant 
structural transformation of their economies, and the 
challenge of meaningful development persists. 
Governments have to be better at identifying good cri-teria 
to determine the industries appropriate to their 
endowment structure and level of development. The gov-ernment’s 
policy to facilitate industrial upgrading and 
diversification must be anchored on industries with latent 
competitive advantage so that, once the new industries 
are established, they can quickly become competitive 
domestically and internationally. 
For African states to effectively transform their econo-mies, 
they need to plan the process; formulating relevant 
economic and social development strategies and policies; 
and implement the plans and policies. 
Planning the development process 
Development economists of the 1940s and 1950s noted 
that the state has a central role to play in the structural 
transformation of the economies of developing countries. 
The refrain often repeated over the past 70 years—to always 
recognize the changes in the global economic system— 
should not undermine this simple proposition. 
The accent on planning, though non-conventional in the 
context of recent years’ focus on the efficacy of market 
mechanisms, is recognition that the whole world lives in 
“planned economies” (Chang, 2010:199-209). Indeed, it is 
easy to forget that the “planning” approach to structural 
transformation in developing countries was so demonized 
that it led to the dismantling of almost all ministries of
84 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
planning in developing countries as part of the condi-tionality 
imposed on these countries under structural 
adjustment programmes (SAPs) of the 1980s and 1990s. 
To be sure, under SAPs the emphasis was on manag-ing 
African countries from the perspective of achieving 
short-term financial balances, not on achieving long-term 
transformation and development. 
Such emphasis, it was thought, would ensure the optimal 
allocation of resources and would thus result in economic 
growth. In the face of accumulating evidence of the failure 
of SAPs to achieve the promised growth by unleashing 
market forces in developing countries, especially African, 
both the language and substantive content of the planning 
approach to development have been reluctantly rehabili-tated, 
as seen in three “encouraging signs”. 
Development frameworks 
A first encouraging sign is the increasing recognition that 
developing countries need development “frameworks” 
rather than narrow “models”. In 1999, the President of the 
World Bank at the time, James Wolfensohn, outlined an 
initiative called the Comprehensive Development Frame-work. 
This framework aims to enhance development 
partners’ effectiveness in bringing about desired develop-ment 
outcomes. It is “an approach by which countries can 
achieve more effective poverty reduction. It emphasizes 
the interdependence of all elements of development social, 
structural, human, governance, environmental, economic 
and financial” (World Bank 2000). The framework has four 
major principles: long-term, holistic development frame-work; 
country ownership of development programmes 
and policies; country-led partnership among various 
stakeholders; and results orientation. 
Ten years after the CDF, in June 2009, the Senior Vice Pres-ident 
and Chief Economist of the World Bank, Justin Y. 
Lin, produced a “framework for rethinking development” 
(Lin, 2010) or “new structural economic framework”. 
The basic ideas are based on the results of the Growth 
Report: Strategies for Sustainable Growth and Inclusive 
Development, authored by the Commission on Growth 
and Development.13 The report looked at the experience 
of high-growth economies since 1950: a sample of 13 
countries which achieved an average annual rate of GDP 
growth of 7 per cent or more for 25 years or longer.14 It 
identified four common features of the growth processes 
that had given rise to such success: strategic integration 
with the world economy; mobility of resources, particu-larly 
labour; high savings and investment rates; and ca-pable 
governments committed to growth.15 
As underlined in the Growth Report, the proposed “new 
structural economic framework” is neoclassical in nature, 
emphasizing that the development of countries depends 
on their competitive advantage along a continuum of 
development from “a low-income agrarian economy to a 
high-income industrialized economy”. Along this con-tinuum, 
an economy’s structure of factor endowments 
evolves, requiring corresponding infrastructure to fa-cilitate 
its operations and transactions. The evolution of 
the economic structure, in turn, depends on “industrial 
up-grading”. In this development evolution, the market 
is seen as the “basic mechanism for effective resource 
allocation; but, since industrial up-grading entails large 
externalities to a firm’s costs and returns to capital invest-ment, 
there is a need for the government to play an active 
role in facilitating industrial up-grading and improvement 
in infrastructure”.16 
Development strategies 
A second encouraging sign is that the discourse on devel-opment 
is now full of frequent references to the need for 
countries to design development strategies. In December 
1999, the World Bank and the IMF “introduced a new ap-proach 
to their relations with low-income countries, cen-tred 
on the development and implementation of poverty 
reduction strategies (PRS) by countries as a precondition 
The “planning” approach to 
structural transformation 
in developing countries was 
so demonized that it led to 
the dismantling of almost 
all ministries of planning in 
developing countries.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 85 
for access to debt relief and concessional financing from 
both institutions” (Development Committee, 2005:1). It 
argued that a poverty reduction strategy paper (PRSP) had 
to be prepared, in collaboration with external partners if 
the need arose, but it was owned by the countries. 
The core elements of a PRSP may be summarized in the 
following: a documentation of the participatory process 
invoked by the country to solidify the ownership of the 
development programme; a detailed diagnosis of the state 
of poverty in the country including both money metric 
dimensions, broader capability deprivation dimensions 
and dimensions gleaned from participatory poverty as-sessments; 
a rigorous identification and setting of me-dium- 
and long-term goals for poverty reduction with 
relevant and realistic indicators of progress inclusive of 
annual and medium-term targets; and a clear specification 
of appropriate and feasible priorities for public actions.17 
A close review of the poverty reduction strategies of 
African countries indicates that PRSPs are planning 
documents complete with an overarching objective to 
be achieved and a medium-term public expenditure 
framework. Thus the PRSP process could be taken as 
a recognition, albeit grudgingly and belatedly, of the 
need for formulation of relevant development plans for 
developing poor countries in general, and countries in 
Africa in particular. 
Central to the PRSPs endorsed by many Africa countries 
are the stability of the macroeconomic framework; the 
appropriate choice of fiscal policies and the adequacy 
and credibility of the financing plan of the development 
programme; the suitability of the structural and sectoral 
policies and of the policies for social inclusion and equity; 
and the directions of improvements in governance and 
public sector management. All of these requirements 
are also central in the conventional planning approach. 
The World Bank also devised a strategy for “creating 
shared growth in Africa” (World Bank, 2005). It took 
shared growth to mean growth that creates benefits 
throughout society, including the poor, those living in 
more remote rural areas, women and youth. This is not 
an automatic process of “trickle down. Indeed, evidence 
shows that in order for governments to effectively promote 
A close review of the pov-erty 
reduction strategies of 
African countries indicates 
that PRSPs are planning 
documents complete with 
an overarching objective to 
be achieved and a medium-term 
public expenditure 
framework. 
fast pro-poor growth, “it is not enough simply to assume 
that everyone will eventually gain if the economy contin-ues 
to grow” (Nankani, 2005:2). More specific strategies 
and measures are needed to empower the poor and vulner-able 
groups in order to participate in the growth process 
and benefit from increased aggregate income through, 
for example, targeted employment measures and social 
protection programmes. 
Development plans 
A third encouraging sign is that these development frame-works 
and strategies imply the need for development plans 
in the conventional sense. Such a conclusion is confirmed 
by the observation that in September 2000 the world 
community at the United Nations Millennium Summit 
agreed on seven substantive MDGs and an eighth goal 
on a global partnership for development. Each goal has 
quantitative indicators to gauge progress. 
Seven of the eight MDGs, it can be argued, revolve around 
the overarching development objective of poverty reduc-tion. 
The first goal is formulated on the basis of the con-ventional 
money metric approach to poverty, the following 
six on the basis of the “capability approach” to defining 
poverty and deprivation.18 All goals are to be achieved 
over a long term of 25 years, with phased stages and a 
review of progress every five years.
86 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
In 2001, following the launch of the MDGs and several 
declarations on peace and security, democracy and good 
political and economic governance, African heads of state 
and government launched a New Partnership for Africa’s 
Development (NEPAD). NEPAD was initiated by the heads 
of state of Algeria, Egypt, Nigeria, Senegal and South Africa 
on a mandate from the Organization of African Unity 
(OAU). The 37th Summit of the OAU, held in July 2001, for-mally 
adopted the strategic framework document. NEPAD 
is now a programme of the African Union, the successor 
organization to the OAU. Its launch marked the beginning 
of an “autocentric” approach to development, in which 
Africans were to be in the driver’s seat. 
NEPAD is a programme of partnership of the African 
Union, designed to eradicate poverty and underdevelop-ment 
in Africa, while uplifting the lives of African people, 
reducing their marginalization and increasing their role 
in the global community. The partnership programme 
calls for Africans to take ownership of and responsibility 
for Africa’s development through partnerships among 
various segments of the society and with the rest of the 
world. An important programme of NEPAD is the African 
Peer Review Mechanism, designed to strengthen political, 
economic and social institutions and good governance in 
participating countries.19 
In support of the African Union and its NEPAD pro-gramme, 
UNECA, which has long advocated a more 
central role for the state in the development process, 
continued to provide technical support to these African 
development initiatives, working closely with the African 
Union Commission. UNECA was instrumental in creat-ing 
the Lagos Plan of Action and prepared the African 
Alternative Framework to Structural Adjustment Pro-grammes 
for Economic Recovery and Transformation, 
which emphasized the need for the state to play a leading 
role in economic transformation and exemplified Africa’s 
attempt to own and drive its development process. 
Formulating relevant development policies 
In the early years of the post-independence development 
experience of African countries, from about 1960 to the 
mid-1970s, development policy centred on social equity 
mechanisms, including public expenditure on health and 
education, food price subsidies, agricultural input price 
subsidies and other social transfers and public employ-ment. 
From the mid-1970s to the end of the 1990s, SAPs 
labelled such policies “poor” economic policies. The prin-cipal 
components of the SAPs’ so-called “good” economic 
policies20 included an anti-industrial policy stance; liber-alization 
of agricultural markets; financial liberalization; 
opening-up of economies and the liberalization of trade 
regimes; allocation of budget resources to education on 
the basis of the rate of return; and administrative reforms 
to enable technocrats to initiate and implement market-based 
economic reforms. 
After wasting two decades on experimentation with these 
“good” policies of the SAP variety, the donor community 
is now increasingly prepared to accept that what it dubbed 
“poor” economic policies do, after all, constitute relevant 
development policies for Africa (especially sub-Saharan 
Africa). One example of this is a remarkable observation 
by the Commission for Africa: the “decades in which 
The 37th Summit of 
the OAU, held in July 
2001, ­formally 
adopted 
the ­strategic 
framework 
Document of the NEPAD 
programme of the African 
Union, which marked 
the beginning of an 
­“ 
autocentric” approach 
to development, in which 
Africans were to be in the 
driver’s seat.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 87 
Asia was investing, the 1970s and 1980s, were the years 
of crisis when African governments were slashing the 
budgets of both clinics and schools at the behest of the 
International Monetary Fund. Evidence shows that IMF 
and World Bank economic policy in the 1980s and early 
1990s took little account of how these policies would 
potentially impact on the poor in Africa” (Commission 
for Africa, 2005:20). 
More important from a development policy perspec-tive 
is that the Commission recommended, among 
other things, that primary school fees be abolished 
throughout Africa; donor countries and international 
financial institutions must change their policies to allow 
recurrent expenditure—including teachers’ salaries—to 
be paid for from aid; salaries of health workers should 
be increased to ensure staff are not wooed from their 
jobs; rich nations should support the removal of fees 
for basic healthcare and basic healthcare should be free 
for poor people; and African governments must take 
measures to give poor people, particularly women, ac-cess 
to land and secure property rights (Commission 
for Africa, 2005:20). 
Another example of the donor community’s growing 
willingness to consider relevant development policies is 
provided by the World Bank (2006). After de-emphasizing 
the importance of equity issues in the development pro-cess, 
the World Development Report of 2006 addressed 
the issue of equity and development in a direct fashion. 
Its main message was that “equity is complementary, in 
some fundamental respects, to the pursuit of long-term 
prosperity. Greater equity is thus doubly good for poverty 
reduction: through potential beneficial effects on aggregate 
long-run development and through greater opportuni-ties 
for poorer groups within any society” (World Bank, 
2006:2). 
The complementarity between equity and prosperity is 
explained in terms of the pervasive market failures (as for 
credit, insurance, land and human capital), in developing 
economies and the fact “that high levels of economic and 
political inequality tend to lead to economic institutions 
and social arrangements that systematically favour the 
interests of those with more influence” (World Bank, 
2006:2). 
The World Development Report also noted that an “equity 
lens adds three new—or at least often neglected—perspec-tives 
to development policy making: first, the best policies 
for poverty reduction could involve redistributions of 
influence, advantage, or subsidies away from dominant 
groups; second, while such equity-enhancing redistribu-tions 
can often be efficiency-increasing, possible trade-offs 
need to be assessed in the design of policy; and third, the 
dichotomy between policies for growth and policies spe-cifically 
aimed at equity is false” (World Bank, 2006:10). 
The same World Bank publication identified three areas 
of public policy interventions from an equity focus: in-vestment 
in human capacity (early childhood develop-ment; 
schooling; health, safety nets and taxes for equity); 
expanding access to justice (building equitable justice 
systems), land (greater equity in access to land), and in-frastructure 
(equitable provision of infrastructure); and 
promoting fairness in markets (financial, labour and 
products). Despite this belated recognition of the role of 
the state in formulating relevant development policy, when 
discussing “greater equity in access to land”, the report 
was quick to note that broader “access to land does not 
necessarily have to come through ownership”, express-ing 
a preference for working through the land market. 
Similarly, for the equitable provision of infrastructure, 
it is admitted that while “the public sector will in many 
cases remain the main source of funds for infrastructure 
investments aimed at broadening opportunities for those 
who have the fewest, the efficiency of the private sector 
can also be harnessed”. 
Countries that have suc-ceeded 
in unleashing high 
growth rates and social 
development are not the 
ones that implemented 
the prescriptions of the 
­Washington 
Consensus.
88 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
A more telling example of the tolerance of the donor com-munity 
of the role that the state can play in the formulation 
of relevant, albeit interventionist, development policies 
was the praise heaped by Africa’s development partners 
on the 2005 Malawi subsidy policy for fertilizer and high-yielding 
seeds. The story as told by Fleshman (2008: 12) 
unfolds as follows: in “2005 the Government of Malawi 
began subsidizing fertilizers and high-yielding seeds for 
Malawi’s smallholders. The action cut fertilizer prices by 
80 per cent and slashed the cost of hybrid maize seeds from 
600 kwasha per bag to 30”. Fleshman (2008: 12) notes that 
the impact was dramatic: “the following year Malawi’s 
maize harvest more than doubled, to 2.7 million tonnes. 
It rose again in 2007 to 3.4 million tonnes—enough to 
feed the nation and sell 400,000 tonnes to the UN’s World 
Food Programme and hundreds of thousands of tonnes 
to neighbouring countries, generating $120 million in 
sales”. In technical terms, the subsidy scheme showed 
that, other things remaining the same, a reduction in the 
price of the fertilizer input of 80 per cent gave rise to an 
increase in output of more than hundred per cent mean-ing 
an elasticity of about 1.3 in one year, an impressive 
achievement by all standards. 
Implementing plans and policies 
It is evident that the state in various developing countries 
does have a role in implementing the development plans 
and policies aimed at structural transformation. Such 
a role is closely related to the capacity of the state to es-tablish 
and enforce rules that guide or regulate societal 
behaviour; to manage its own personnel and resources 
to ensure accountability and efficiency in service deliv-ery; 
to make technical decisions and implement them; 
and to raise the revenues needed for achievement of the 
development goals.21 
At independence in the late 1950s and early 1960s, most 
African countries were born as nation states that had 
inherited colonial Western administrations. But for ef-fecting 
development, and especially engineering a struc-tural 
transformation, they and their institutions were 
soon discovered to have been born as weak structures. 
It is this colonial legacy that eventually triggered a huge 
literature on the history and circumstances of the birth of 
weak African states unfit to discharge the responsibility 
of development.22 
The capacity of the African state was further weakened 
during the two lost development decades of the SAPs. 
Under the SAPs, the state was blamed for virtually all 
economic ills and public servants were often character-ized 
as incompetent, lacking in capacity, and exhibiting 
proclivity for rent-seeking activities. The policy direction 
was massive retrenchment, combined with a large number 
of foreign advisers, consultants and representatives of 
multilateral agencies who took over key policy-analysis 
and policy-making institutions in many African states. 
The result, if anything, was further demoralization and 
disillusionment. “How anybody expected the remaining 
civil servants to be committed to implementing policies 
mostly designed in Washington beats the imagination” 
(Mkandawire and Soludo, 1999:135). 
A more telling example of 
the tolerance of the donor 
community of the role that 
the state can play in the 
formulation of relevant, 
albeit interventionist, de-velopment 
policies was the 
praise heaped by Africa’s 
development partners on 
the 2005 Malawi subsidy 
policy for fertilizer and 
highyielding seeds.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 89 
Despite the weakening of the capacity of the African state 
over time there is increasing recognition that the state is 
indispensable in matters of implementing development 
plans and policies. Such recognition is already alluded to 
in the context of the CDF: three of its four principles are 
“country ownership of development programmes and 
policies; country-led partnership among various stake-holders; 
and a results orientation” (World Bank, 2000). 
One important instance of such recognition relates to 
the creation of a hospitable investment climate to attract 
private investment, a central policy component of SAPs. 
After listing the various actions undertaken under SAPs to 
reform the African governments, Ndulu (2007: 158), who 
was at the time a senior World Bank Economist, noted 
that what was “clear in hindsight is the lack of emphasis 
on the important enabling role the government can and 
must play in encouraging private investment. Given the 
African experience of weak public institutions, develop-ing 
a strong positive role of government that will reduce 
market failures and avoid government failure will be a 
difficult, but necessary, task in most countries”. 
Another important instance of the recognition of the role 
of the state in implementing plans and policies relates to 
the provision of funds for investment in infrastructure 
(noted in the preceding subsection). The World Develop-ment 
Report of 2006 admitted that “the public sector 
will in many cases remain the main source of funds for 
infrastructure investments”. Similarly, a recent study 
The capacity of the African 
state was further weakened 
during the two lost develop-ment 
decades of the SAPs. 
Under the SAPs, the state 
was blamed for virtually 
all economic ills and public 
servants were often char-acterized 
as incompetent, 
lacking in capacity, and 
exhibiting proclivity for 
rent-seeking activities. 
from the World Bank states that the “public sector has to 
play a much larger role in financing infrastructure than 
envisaged in the past two decades. Despite the changes 
that have taken place since the 1990s, the domestic public 
sector remains the most dominant source of financing 
for infrastructure in the developing world accounting for 
70 per cent of current infrastructure spending” (Ndulu, 
2007: 160). 
4.3 Conclusions 
How to promote high-level, sustained, inclusive and 
clean economic growth has been a main focus of African 
countries for decades. Indeed, for Africa, one of the key 
lessons of the recent global crisis is the need to have a 
diversified economy that can create decent jobs, create 
wealth and reduce poverty—hence economic transforma-tion. 
It will also enable African countries to withstand 
external shocks better and improve their trade position. 
But with few exceptions, African countries have not made 
a meaningful economic transformation, largely because 
state leadership has been lacking or ineffective. 
The analysis in this chapter confirms earlier results in the 
specialized development literature: since independence, 
nearly all African countries failed to achieve sustained 
economic growth and meaningful structural economic 
transformation. An award-winning book has classified 39 
African countries, all belonging to sub-Saharan Africa, 
as members of a bottom billion club of countries whose 
central problem is that “they have not grown”.23 
In a subsequent book, Collier (2009) described the soci-eties 
of the bottom billion as structurally insecure and 
structurally unaccountable. Security and accountability
90 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
are understood as public goods that are not supplied opti-mally 
in such societies: they are undersupplied. Thus, the 
structural problem of these societies is then identified as 
that “they are too large to be nations and too small to be 
states. Too large, because they lack the cohesion needed 
for collective action. Too small, because they lack the 
scale needed to produce public goods efficiently” (Collier, 
2009:229). The author then makes a controversial case for 
the international community to provide these basic needs, 
largely understood as the advanced countries. 
The case for intervention by the international commu-nity 
to help the African poor should be contrasted with 
Africa’s own initiative for expressing similar concerns 
about development and governance. This initiative is 
NEPAD. NEPAD is a vision and a strategic framework for 
Africa’s renewal with the primary objectives of eradica-tion 
of poverty; achievement of sustainable growth and 
development; and halting of the marginalization of the 
continent in the global economy. Alongside this is the 
emphasis by the African Union on the need to intensify 
regional integration in Africa through the regional eco-nomic 
communities as a way to address the problem of 
fragmentation and the issues related to economies of scale. 
Modern economic growth theories point out that a pro-cess 
of continuous technological innovation, industrial 
upgrading and diversification, and improvements in the 
various types of infrastructure and institutional arrange-ments 
constitute the context for business development 
and wealth creation—summed up as structural economic 
transformation. However, market mechanisms may not 
be sufficient and the government has a potential role to 
play in helping firms. 
What is certain is that, as with the development experi-ence 
of successful growth countries, the state has a key 
role to play in economic diversification and structural 
transformation in Africa. Indeed, the historical evidence 
shows that all countries that have successfully trans-formed 
from agrarian economies to modern advanced 
economies had governments that played a proactive role 
in assisting individual firms in the process of structural 
transformation. 
It is therefore important for the state that is accountable 
and responsive to the needs of its population to assume 
its developmental responsibility and guide sustainable 
social and economic development in African countries. 
The key questions are: How can such a developmental 
state emerge? What are its characteristics and functions? 
How do we ensure that it can effectively guide economic 
transformation and development? How can we ensure 
that it is accountable and that it acts in the interest of its 
citizen? These questions are dealt with in the next chapter. 
Yet state-guided transformation requires governments to 
identify good criteria for determining which industries 
are appropriate for a country’s endowment structure and 
level of development. Successful state-guided industrial 
policy often involves developing countries in targeting 
industries in countries with an endowment structure 
similar to theirs and with a level of development not much 
more advanced than theirs. These are industries in which 
they have competitive advantage and in which they can 
quickly become competitive domestically and internation-ally. 
Certainly, a whole range of conditions and factors, 
including knowledge and innovation, human capital, 
institutions, infrastructure and policies, including fiscal, 
monetary, exchange rate, capital flows and trade policies, 
are important for such policies to succeed. 
How to promote high-level, 
sustained, inclusive and 
clean economic growth 
has been a main focus 
of ­African 
countries for 
decades. Indeed, for Africa, 
one of the key lessons of the 
recent global crisis is the 
need to have a diversified 
economy that can create 
decent jobs, create wealth 
and reduce poverty.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 91 
Advocating a stronger role for the state in development 
should neither be seen in terms of the old and tired debate 
of state versus the market nor should it be understood 
that the private sector should not remain the engine of 
economic growth. This is because the issue is not whether 
the state—like the market or the private sector for that 
matter—should play a role in economic transformation 
and development but rather how to construct developmen-tal 
states in Africa and how to strengthen their capacity 
and accountability to design and implement more effec-tive 
development strategies and policies. To be sure, the 
experience of many emerging economies’ success stories 
in Africa and elsewhere provides valuable lessons, but 
the experience of one country or region cannot simply 
be transplanted or replicated in another. 
References 
Chang, H-J., 2010. 23 Things They Don’t Tell You About 
Capitalism, Allen Lane, London. 
Chang, H-J., 2003. Kicking Away the Ladder: Develop-ment 
Strategy in Historical Perspective, Anthem 
Press, London. 
Chenery, H. and M. Syrquin, 1975. Patterns of Develop-ment, 
1950–1970, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 
United Kingdom. 
Collier, P., 2009. Wars, Guns and Votes: Democracy in 
Dangerous Places, The Bodley Head, London. 
Collier, P., 2007. The Bottom Billion: Why the Poorest 
Countries Are Failing and What Can Be Done 
About It, Oxford University Press, Oxford, United 
Kingdom. 
Commission for Africa, 2005. Our Common Future, 
Penguin, London. 
Commission on Growth and Development, 2008. The 
Growth Report: Strategies for Sustained Growth 
and Inclusive Development. Available at: www. 
growthcommission.org. 
It is important for the state 
that is accountable and 
responsive to the needs 
of its population to 
­assume 
its developmental 
­responsibility 
and guide 
sustainable social and 
economic transformation 
in African countries. 
Delgado, C., 1995. Africa’s Changing Agricultural De-velopment 
Strategies: Past, and Present Paradigms 
as a Guide to the Future. Food, Agriculture, and 
the Environment Discussion Paper No. 3, IFPRI, 
Washington, D.C. 
Development Committee, 2005. 2005 Review of the Pov-erty 
Reduction Strategy Approach, Balancing Ac-countabilities 
and Scaling up Results, World Bank, 
Washington, D.C. Available at: www.worldbailk.org. 
Fleshman, M., 2008. Africa struggles with soaring food 
prices: From emergency reactions to farming invest-ments. 
Africa Renewal, 22(2). 
IMF and IDA, 2001. Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers 
– Progress in Implementation, Washington, D.C. 
Available at: www.worldbank.org or www.imf.org. 
Lin, J. Y., 2010. New Structural Economics: A Framework 
for Rethinking Development. Policy Research Work-ing 
Papers No. 5197 Available at: www.worldbank. 
org.
92 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Lin, J. Y. and C. Monga, 2010, The growth report and new 
structural economics. Policy Research Working 
Paper Series 5336, World Bank, Washington, D.C. 
Lewis, A. W., 1954. ‘Economic Development with Un-limited 
Supplies of Labour’. The Manchester School, 
22 (2):139-191. 
Mamdani, M., 1996. Citizen and Subject: Contemporary 
Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism, State 
University of New York Press, Albany, New York. 
Meier, G., 2001. ’’The Old Generation of Development 
Economists and the New’. In Frontiers of Develop-ment 
Economics: The Future in Perspective, G. Meier 
and J. Stiglitz eds. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 
United Kingdom. 
Mkandawire, T. and C. Soludo, 1999. Our Continent Our 
Future – African Perspectives on Structural Adjust-ments, 
CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal. 
Nankani, G., 2005. Creating Shared Growth in Africa, 
Public Lecture on 6 December 2004. World Bank, 
Washington, D.C. Available at: www.worldbank.org. 
Ndulu, B., 2007. Challenges of African Growth: Opportu-nities, 
Constraints and Strategic Directions, World 
Bank, Washington, D.C. 
Ndulu, B. and S. O’Connell, 2000. Background Infor-mation 
on Economic Growth, AERC Growth 
Project, Nairobi, Kenya. Available at: http://www. 
swarthmore.edu/SocSci/soconne1/documents/ 
stands1.pdf. 
Nnadozie E., 2009. NEPAD, APRM and Institutional 
Change in Africa. In The African Union and New 
Strategies for Development in Africa, S. Adejumobi 
and A. Olukoshi, eds. Cambria Press Inc., New 
York:207-244. 
Nnadozie, E. and S. Abdulmelik, 2008. MDGs and NE-PAD: 
Implications for Growth and Poverty Reduc-tion.. 
In African Development Perspectives Yearbook, 
Vol. 13: New Growth and Poverty Alleviation Strate-gies 
for Africa, K. Wohlmuth et al., eds. 
Rodrik, D., 1999. The New Global Economy and Devel-oping 
Countries: Making Openness Work, ODC 
Policy Essay No. 24, Overseas Development Council, 
Washington D.C. 
Sen, A. K., 1999. Development as Freedom, Oxford Uni-versity 
Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. 
Summers, A., R. Heston and B. Aten, 2009. Penn World 
Table Version 6.3, Center for International Com-parisons 
of Production, Income and Prices at the 
University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, PA. Avail-able 
at: www.pwt.econ.upenn.edu. 
Syrquin, M. and H. Chenery, 1989a. ‘Three Decades of In-dustrialization’. 
World Bank Economic Review, 1 (2). 
Syrquin, M. and H. Chenery, 1989b. Patterns of Develop-ment, 
1950 to 1983, Discussion Paper No. 41, World 
Bank, Washington, D.C. 
UNCTAD, 2010. Trade and Development Report 2010, 
Geneva. 
UNECA, 2006. Economic Report on Africa 2006: Capital 
flows and developmenf financing in Africa, Addis 
Ababa, Ethiopia. 
UNECA, 2007. Economic Report on Africa 2007: Acceler-ating 
Africa’s development through diversification, 
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 
World Bank, 2006. World Development Report 2006: 
Equity and Development, Oxford University Press, 
Oxford, United Kingdom. 
World Bank, 2005. Meeting the Challenge of Africa’s 
Development: A World Bank Group Action Plan, 
Washington, D.C. Availablet at: www.worldbank. 
org. 
World Bank, 2000. Overview and Background of the 
Comprehensive Development Framework; www.
Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 93 
worldbank.org/cdf (currently in archives). CDF Sec-retariat. 
World Bank, Washington, D.C. 
Yusof, Z. A. and D. Bhattasali, 2008. Economic Growth 
and Development in Malaysia: Policy Making and 
Leadership, Working Paper No. 27, Washington, 
D.C. Available at: www.growthcommission.org. 
Zagha R., G. Nankani and I. Gill, 2006. ‘Rethinking 
Growth’, Finance and Development, 43 (1). 
Notes 
1 “Developmental state” is defined in chapter 5. 
2 Meier (2001: 14-15). Classical examples of development ideas and 
concepts based on visionary models of development include the “vicious 
circle of poverty”, the “big push” and the “critical minimum effort”, 
and the “low-level equilibrium trap”. Almost all of these are currently 
being rediscovered albeit in mathematical formulation. 
3 For the most recent deployment of such a concept of structural 
transformation see UNCTAD (2010). 
4 The data used for the GDP shares of the various sectors are from 
the National Accounts Main Aggregates Database of the UN-DESA 
Statistical Division (http://unstats.un.org/unsd) as compiled and re-ported 
by UNCTAD. 
5 These results are from Ndulu and O’Connell (2000). Pioneering 
in this respect are Chenery and Syrquin (1975); Syrquin and Chenery 
(1989a and 1989b). 
6 Other transformation indicators include a host of variables relating 
to trade (composition of exports and imports); labor employment (e.g. 
share of agricultural employment in total); labor productivity; final 
demand (e.g. consumption and investment); and, social indicators 
(e.g. fertility and life expectancy). 
7 This is based on a new data set on real GDP per capita using 2005 
PPP dollars, see Summers, Heston and Aten (2009). 
8 The definition of sustained economic growth adopted by the Com-mission 
on Growth and Development (2008) is a real GDP growth rate 
of 7 per cent a year or more for 25 years or longer. Only 13 countries 
are identified as belonging to this high and sustained growth group. 
9 Eritrea is not included in this list; it recorded a growth rate of 
3.84 per cent. 
10 This section is extracted from UNECA (2007:116). 
11 Delgado (1995:4-15). Note that the list is meant to be that of 
“paradigms” which “symbolize the body of beliefs on how the process 
of agricultural development works and how it can best be promoted”, 
in contrast to “strategies” which refer to programmatic approaches to 
achieving a set of goals (Delgado, 1995:1). However, in the discussion 
that ensued the distinction became less useful. 
12 Discussed further in chapter 5. 
13 Commission of Growth and Development (2008). The Commission 
on Growth and Development, composed of 21 members, was established 
by the World Bank and started its work in 2006. The Commission has 
15 members from developing countries, three from advanced countries, 
two academics, and one member from the World Bank. 
14 The 13 successful, high-growth economies included Botswana 
from sub-Saharan Africa, Oman from the Middle East, Brazil from 
Latin America, and Malta from Europe. The rest are from Asia includ-ing 
Japan and China. 
15 For details see Commission on Growth and Development 
(2008:17-31) 
16 Ibid. 
17 See, for example, IMF and IDA ( 2001). Currently, 49 countries 
have prepared national PRSPs. Half of them are in sub-Saharan Africa. 
18 A broader approach to development and deprivation pioneered 
by Sen (1999). 
19 See, for instance, Nnadozie and Abdulmelik (2008) and Nnadozie 
(2009). 
20 See, for example, Mkandawire and Soludo (1999); and Chang 
(2003). 
21 See the extensive discussion of the African state in Mkandawire 
and Soludo (1999). 
22 For a selection of references in such literature see Mkandawire 
and Soludo (1999:130); and for a perceptive account of the history and 
socio-political context of their birth see Mamdani (1996). 
23 Collier (2007:11). The bottom billion countries are analysed as suf-fering 
from one of four development traps: conflict, natural resource, 
landlocked with bad neighbours and bad governance in a small country.
Uneca economic report on africa   governing development in africa the role of the state in economic transformation
95 
Africa’s Need for a 
­Developmental 
­State: 
Opportunities 
and Challenges 5 
CHAPTER 
The recent global economic crisis (stemming from 
market failure), the rise of China, East Asia and some Latin 
American countries as newly industrialized nations, and 
Africa’s solid decade-long economic performance have 
rekindled discussion on the role and nature of the state 
in the development process. The state has been pivotal in 
reviving the economies of many Western countries with 
bailout packages for banks, the automobile industry and 
other parts of manufacturing, massive investment in 
the social sector and expansion of social security for the 
unemployed. 
Responding to the crisis in 2008, the United States Gov-ernment 
under former President George Bush announced 
a $700 billion bailout for the US financial market, and in 
the following year, the Obama Administration introduced 
a fiscal stimulus package of $787 billion. In the UK, the 
state injected £37 billion to bail out its financial institu-tions. 
Similarly, governments across the world introduced 
stimulus packages, all attesting to the increasing role of 
the state in economic recovery and development. 
In another vein, the state was central to the rise of China 
as a global economic power and aided the rapid trans-formation 
and economic development of the East Asian 
economies of the Republic of Korea, Malaysia, Singapore 
and Taiwan (China) as well as some Latin American 
countries such as Brazil and Chile. 
With these global developments, the discourse has shifted 
from whether the state is germane to development or 
not, to what kind of state should be set up to facilitate 
economic development especially in poor and under-developed 
countries. The emerging consensus is that 
a “developmental state” is central to the process of ac-celerated 
economic growth and social transformation of 
any country. A developmental state may be defined as “a 
state that puts economic development as the top prior-ity 
of government policy, and is able to design effective 
instruments to promote such a goal. The instruments 
should include the forging of new formal institutions, the 
weaving of formal and informal networks of collabora-tion 
amongst citizens and officials and the utilization of 
new opportunities for trade and profitable production” 
(Bagchi, 2000:398). 
A developmental state may 
be defined as “a state that 
puts economic develop-ment 
as the top priority 
of government policy, and 
is able to design effective 
instruments to promote 
such a goal.
96 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
It is the state that promotes macroeconomic stability and 
that establishes an institutional framework that provides 
law and order, effective administration of justice and 
peaceful resolution of conflicts. The state should also 
ensure property rights and invest in infrastructure and 
human development (Mkandawire, 1999 and 2010). 
Although the notion of the developmental state is often 
associated with the first and second generation of the 
newly industrialized economies (NIEs) of East Asia,1 the 
idea of the developmental state in practice was born long 
before it was so labelled. Over the ages, developmental 
states have evolved, and they characterized the growth 
of the Netherlands in the 16th century, England in the 
16th to the 19th century, and Germany in the mid-19th 
to the early 20th century. Some African countries in the 
immediate post-independence era are also seen as forms 
of developmental states (Bagchi, 2000; Mkandawire, 
2001). As noted by Mkandawire, Africa has had “states 
that were developmental both in their aspirations and 
economic performance”. Regrettably, the adoption and 
implementation of the SAPs in the 1980s and 1990s 
discountenanced the role of the state in economic de-velopment 
in Africa, and negated the prospects for the 
growth and consolidation of developmental states on 
the continent. 
This chapter supports the argument for a developmental 
state that can facilitate rapid economic, democratic and 
social transformation in the post-adjustment era in Af-rica. 
It outlines the key features of a developmental state; 
Africa’s early attempt at building developmental states 
and how it faltered; the comparative experience of other 
countries, especially the East Asian economies and how 
developmental states were key to their “economic mira-cle”, 
and the prospects and challenges of constructing 
developmental states in Africa. 
5.1 Concept and features of a developmental state 
In its contemporary usage, the concept of the 
developmental state came from Chalmers Johnson (1982) 
who used it to describe the phenomenal growth of the 
Japanese economy and its rapid industrialization after 
the Second World War. He argues that central to Japan’s 
“economic miracle” was a “planned rational state”—a 
developmental state that was able to stimulate, as well as 
proactively support and promote, economic development. 
This interventionist state, through a planned process, 
established clear economic and social objectives and in-fluenced 
the direction and pace of economic development 
in the country. 
It established institutions such as Japan’s Ministry of In-ternational 
Trade and Industry (MITI) and reinvigorated 
its Ministry of Finance in supporting its corporate sector, 
providing it with fiscal incentives and nurturing it to the 
maturity of higher productivity and global competitive-ness. 
The Japanese state also invested in technology and 
innovation as tools of economic progress. Other NIEs 
were to follow in Japan’s footsteps from the 1960s. 
A developmental state may be perceived as one that “au-thoritatively, 
credibly, legitimately and in a binding man-ner 
is able to formulate and implement its policies and 
programmes. This entails possessing a developmental-ist 
ideology that privileges industrialization, economic 
growth and expansion of human capabilities. Such a state 
also has to be able to construct and deploy the institu-tional 
architecture within the state and mobilize society 
Over the ages, develop-mental 
states have evolved, 
and they characterized the 
growth of the Netherlands 
in the 16th century, Eng-land 
in the 16th to the 19th 
century, and Germany in 
the mid-19th to the early 
20th century.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 97 
towards the realization of its developmentalist project” 
(Edigheji, 2010:4). A developmental state is therefore 
defined in political, ideological and institutional terms 
(Chang et al, 1998). 
In conceptualizing developmental states, processes and 
institutions should not be confused with outcomes. Good 
economic performance and social transformation are 
outcomes, and developmental states may not generate 
them in all cases. Developmental states are about institu-tions, 
processes and their management. Externalities may 
confound or distort outcomes, but it is often expected that 
developmental states, given normal conditions, will gener-ate 
positive development outcomes. “If a developmental 
state is not to be deified into some kind of omnipotent and 
omniscient leviathan that always gets what it wants, then 
the definition must include situations in which exogenous 
structural dynamic and unforeseen factors can torpedo 
genuine developmental commitments and efforts by the 
state, as happened recently in some of the most successful 
Asian developmental states” (Mkandawire, 2001:291). 
Developmental states have differed in their evolution, 
context, trajectory and manifestations. There are therefore 
cultural and conjunctural peculiarities in the emergence 
and nature of developmental states around the world, and 
so “one size fits all” cannot apply to the engineering and 
modelling of developmental states in Africa, as elsewhere 
in the world. Developmental states have emerged largely 
through trial and error and learning by doing, which have 
no formally designed templates that aspiring countries 
Developmental states have 
differed in their evolution, 
context, trajectory and 
manifestations. 
can copy. However, while context may differs, the con-cept 
of the developmental state is a useful analytical tool 
in explaining the nature and character of states and the 
propensity for good economic performance by countries, 
deployed across time and space. It lends itself to a degree 
of comparative analysis because developmental states have 
discernible, common attributes that can be investigated 
across countries and over time, even against variations 
in context. 
The literature on developmental states has largely identi-fied 
two major features: a developmentalist ideology; and a 
structure that pertains to the requisite institutions, norms 
and standards that can support development processes 
(UNCTAD, 2007; Castells, 1998). This includes the build-ing 
of political, administrative and technical capacity to 
support development projects. Some have characterized 
these two features as the “software” and “hardware” of 
developmental states (for example, Weiss, 2010). 
The following features often characterize Developmental 
states. 
Vision setting, capable leadership and a developmentalist ideology 
Capable (but not necessarily authoritarian) leadership 
constitutes a primary agency in the construction of a 
developmental state. It must be a leadership that defines 
and articulates a clear developmentalist vision and an eco-nomic 
agenda for the country; outlines plans and strategies 
for achieving the goals; builds an elite coalition for support 
and ownership; builds the technical capacity to elaborate 
and sustain the agenda; and mobilizes popular support. 
Developmentalist leadership is often underpinned by a 
strong sense of nationalism—an unabashed commitment 
to transform the condition of the country, change the 
structure of production, promote capital accumulation 
and fast-track the process of industrialization. However, 
the notion of a developmental leadership is not about 
building personality cults or strongmen but about lead-ership 
providing clear direction for social and economic 
change, creating a powerful pro-development constituency 
among the ruling and bureaucratic elites, and harnessing 
the critical economic and social forces in the country. 
A coherent developmentalist coalition constitutes the 
social base and driving force of a developmental state. 
This coalition may vary from country to country, but it 
has to be driven by the need to transform the structure
98 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
of the economy and to industrialize, as well as to build 
human capacity. Such developmental coalitions, accord-ing 
to Johnson (1987:140), are “generated and come to the 
fore because of the desire to break out of the stagnation of 
dependency and underdevelopment; the truly successful 
ones understand that they need the market to maintain ef-ficiency, 
motivate the people over the long term, and serve 
as a check on institutionalized corruption while battling 
against underdevelopment”. Such an elite developmental 
coalition, Johnson further observed, “is not committed 
first and foremost to the enhancement and perpetuation 
of its own elite privileges but to the economic progress 
of the country”. Consequently, rent-seeking will be mini-mized 
and where it exists, will be more geared towards 
productive activities rather than wasteful consumption. 
Relative state autonomy, especially in formulating and implementing policy 
State autonomy is about the capacity of the state to formu-late 
policies independent of contending social forces, to 
serve the best interests of the country as perceived by the 
managers of state power. It implies that the state has a high 
degree of capacity to generate and analyse information, 
on the basis of which it can independently formulate and 
implement its policies without being captured by sectional 
interests. State autonomy is the antithesis of state capture. 
In reality, however, complete state autonomy is often 
unrealizable. The state is a product of and is embedded 
in society, and constitutes a site of interest articulation, 
aggregation and realization by social forces (Adejumobi, 
2011). As such, the state cannot be “suspended” above 
society, but regulates and promotes group interests con-sistent 
with the national development agenda. 
The concept of relative autonomy therefore becomes plau-sible 
in the context of a developmental state. While the 
state promotes the capitalist class and is committed to 
capital accumulation, neither must it become captive to 
it. The thrust of state policy should have a broad national 
agenda but should be driven by a clear developmental 
ideology. The concept of “embedded state autonomy” 
has been articulated in the literature (Evans, 1995, for 
example) to describe a situation in which the state has 
relative independence but responds and coordinates with 
non-state actors and institutions, especially the private 
sector and civil society. 
As the experience of Japan and Korea showed, rather 
than the complete state autonomy that existed in the 
industrialization phase, there was a dense network of 
ties among the state, the private sector and civil society, 
in which the state was the “guarantor” of the interests of 
those groups within the context of broad national objec-tives 
of economic development. 
State institutional capacity, notably a strong and competent bureaucracy 
The capacity of public institutions, especially the bu-reaucracy, 
is crucial to economic performance in a de-velopmental 
state. The bureaucracy constitutes the “soft 
underbelly of the state”, which advises the political execu-tive 
and formulates and implements public policies. Pro-fessionalism, 
discipline and technical skills are core issues 
in administrative competence and capability (UNECA, 
2005:138). In the East Asian experience, the bureaucracy 
was responsible for the “actual planning, intervening and 
guiding of the economy” (Johnson, 1987:152). Although 
the East Asian economies were able to build strong bu-reaucracies 
that were neither gifts from the past nor easy 
outgrowths of surrounding social organization, but hard-won 
edifices constantly under construction (Evans, 1997). 
State autonomy is about the 
capacity of the state to for-mulate 
policies independent 
of contending social forces, 
to serve the best interests 
of the country as perceived 
by the managers of state 
power.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 99 
The bureaucracy or the bureaucratic elites are not the only 
players in developmental governance. There are other 
relevant institutions and actors supportive of a develop-mental 
state, including the central bank, other financial 
regulatory authorities, and the judiciary. Their capacity 
is directly related to the capacity and performance of 
the state. 
Effective national development planning 
Development planning is about identifying national pri-orities, 
setting targets, developing strategies, facilitating 
coordination among various sectors and stakeholders, and 
establishing monitoring and evaluation mechanisms for 
achieving short- to long-term development goals. Devel-opment 
planning is a key component of a developmental 
state as borne out by the experience of the East Asian 
economies. In Korea, for example, the Economic Planning 
Board—considered the “brain and engine of the Korean 
economic miracle” (Castells, 2000:201)—promulgated 
five-year economic plans. In Japan, through a strategic 
planning process, the state supported the private sector 
with financing, technology and an import licensing system 
(Castells, 2000). Taiwan (China) had four-year economic 
plans, which managed coordination and implementation 
Development planning is 
an important feature of a 
developmental state. 
of economic development policies. The economy em-barked 
on an import-substitution and export-oriented 
industrialization policy. 
Development planning is not anathema to the African 
development process. In fact, it was the hallmark of the 
post-colonial development strategy, which was mistakenly 
attacked and rebuked under the SAPs. However, with 
the failure of SAPs acknowledged, and the rethinking 
about bringing the state “back in”, the era of development 
planning has gradually returned. One encouraging sign 
is the increasing recognition that developing countries 
need development frameworks, in contrast to narrow 
models (chapter 4). 
Coordination of economic activities and resources 
Some commentators have described this as governing the 
market or, as UNCTAD puts it, “development governance” 
(UNCTAD, 2009). Effective coordination of economic 
activities includes creation of a pro-investment macroeco-nomic 
environment, effective supervision and monitoring 
of financial institutions, fiscal policies that provide incen-tives 
to the private sector, domestic resource mobilization 
and an effective public financial management system. 
Within a coordinated economic system, the developmental 
state may set performance targets for capital—foreign, 
local or both—to reduce inefficiency and waste. It may 
reward those that meet the targets and punish those who 
fail to meet them. In effect, a developmental state may use 
a carrot-and-stick approach to rent distribution, increased 
productivity and economic growth. 
Support for a national entrepreneurial class 
A national entrepreneurial or capitalist class, which in the 
literature is referred to as a national bourgeoisie, is a precondi-tion 
for domestic capital accumulation and the development 
of a market economy. A developmental state must make con-scious 
efforts to expand and nurture its bourgeoisie, as it will 
facilitate industrialization and private sector–led economic 
growth. The history of all developmental States has been 
one of growing such a class. Although in many East Asian 
economies small-scale family businesses, commonly owned 
by heads of families, were the norm, active state support 
transformed some of them into global conglomerates and 
transnational corporations, through the emergence of a strong 
national bourgeoisie. The development of big corporations of 
the zaibatsu in Japan and chaebol in Korea are related to this.
100 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
In the African experience, 
the link between the state 
and the local business class 
has been weak. 
In the African experience, the link between the state and 
the local business class has been weak, with the state often 
pandering to the dictates of foreign business interests in 
the name of attracting FDI (Mkandawire, 2001). This 
has stultified the development of a capitalist class and 
consolidated the role and interests of foreign multina-tional 
corporations. Attracting foreign investment must 
not exclude the promotion of local business interests, 
and national development plans should consciously aid 
the emergence of a national bourgeoisie, whose business 
concerns will grow, consolidate and diversify with time, 
to compete in the global economy. 
Commitment to expansion of human capacity 
A developmental state often reinforces its human capacity 
and invests in social policy and programmes (box 5.1). 
These dimensions include investment in quality education, 
health-care services, economic and social infrastruc-ture 
and, in some cases, land reform. In most East Asian 
economic models, “social policies are always important 
ingredients in the arsenal of developmental States. These 
policies revolved around non-state entities such as families 
and firms, with the state guaranteeing the implementa-tion 
of social welfare programmes” (UNCTAD, 2007:64). 
The provision of basic services such as education, health 
care and housing are all measures to enhance human 
capabilities. 
For example, over 90 per cent of Singaporeans live in 
owner-occupied public housing built and maintained by 
a public utility. Taiwan (China) now has subsidized health 
and education (Castells, 2000). In essence, a developmental 
state must prioritize human capacity and social welfare 
as the means of ensuring the required knowledge, skills 
and congenial social environment for development to 
take place and be sustained. 
Box 5.1: Education as a major foundation of Japan’s economic miracle 
The leaders of the Meiji restoration realized the supreme importance of education in their pursuit of civilization and 
enlightenment, and in their campaign of strengthening the state so as to be able to resist the Western intruders. 
Hence, in 1872, a law was passed that set out a programme of education from primary to university level, making 
primary education compulsory. 
Enforcing the law was not smooth sailing (Taira, 1978:196-199), but eventually, resistance was overcome and 
money was found for funding the programme. 
The results were dramatic: in 1873, only 28 per cent of the school age population attended school; by the end of 
the century, the figure was 98 per cent, making Japan one of the most literate countries in the world (Morishima, 
1982:102). The close integration of government planning and business strategies also dates from the early days 
of the Meiji restoration. 
Source: Bagchi 2000:416.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 101 
Peace, political stability, rule of law and predictability in government business 
Without peace and political stability, investment risks 
increase, with serious challenges to doing business. The 
rule of law ensures that property rights are protected, and 
economic transactions are underlined by “market trust” 
and legitimate relations. In many of the East Asian econo-mies 
in the period of economic take-off and consolidation, 
capable political leadership and strong bureaucracy im-posed 
predictability in dealings with government. In 
other words, a developmental state must be able to evoke 
confidence from different stakeholders and a broad sec-tion 
of society. 
5.2 Africa’s post-colonial efforts at building developmental States 
The attempt at building developmental States is not 
alien to Africa, but it may not have produced the desired 
results. For many post-independence African leaders, 
development was a major preoccupation (Mkandawire, 
2001:295) and they espoused various developmental ide-ologies. 
From Ghana came Kwame Nkrumah’s philoso-phy 
of Pan-Africanism, centred on the need for political 
and economic liberation through the strategy of regional 
integration, designed to promote economic development 
on the African continent. For Julius Nyerere of the United 
Republic of Tanzania, the ujamaa philosophy was to be the 
basis of collectivization in agriculture, aimed at promoting 
rural transformation. In Zambia, Kenneth Kaunda adopted 
the development philosophy of humanism, while for Le-opold 
Senghor, former President of Senegal, the anchor was 
on the philosophy of “negritude” (Adejumobi, 2004:30). 
Many African countries sought to build the capacity of 
the state, through an indigenization policy in the state 
sector and considerable investment in training and human 
capacity in the state bureaucracy. Economic development 
planning was a major thrust of economic governance, 
of which industrialization constituted a major goal. The 
post-independence era saw a strategy of import substitu-tion 
industrialization, as well as massive investment in 
infrastructure. Given the focus on development, the early 
post-colonial state in Africa was described by some as a 
“developmental state” (such as Gibbon, 1997). 
Africa’s development strategy spurred a reasonable level 
of economic growth similar to, if not better than, other 
parts of the world (Mkandawire and Soludo, 1999; Nabu-dere, 
2006). No fewer than 10 African countries enjoyed 
a consistent GDP growth rate of about 6 per cent during 
1967–1980, some of them ranking at times with the best-performing 
East Asian economies. The two oil shocks of 
the 1970s and early 1980s badly affected many African 
economies and decelerated their economic growth. Ta-ble 
5.1 shows the average growth rates for the world’s 27 
best-performing countries during this period, of which 
10 were African. 
Development was a ma-jor 
preoccupation for 
many post-independence 
­African 
leaders who 
­espoused 
­various 
develop-mental 
­ideologies. 
From 
Ghana came Kwame Nk-rumah’s 
philosophy of Pan-­Africanism, 
centred on the 
need for political and eco-nomic 
­liberation 
through 
the ­strategy 
of regional 
integration, designed to 
promote economic develop-ment 
on the continent.
102 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Table 5.1: 
Average growth rates of the best performing developing 
countries 1967- 1980 (%) 
Economy Average growth rate 
1 Botswana 14 
2 Singapore 10 
3 Korea, Rep. of 10 
4 Brazil 9 
5 Ecuador 8 
6 Gabon 8 
7 Hong Kong SAR 8 
8 Dominican Republic 7 
9 Paraguay 7 
10 Lesotho 7 
11 Thailand 7 
12 Kenya 7 
13 Malaysia 7 
14 Côte d’Ivoire 7 
15 Indonesia 7 
16 Seychelles 7 
17 China 7 
18 Belize 7 
19 Mexico 7 
20 Swaziland 6 
21 Fiji 6 
22 Costa Rica 6 
23 Congo Brazzaville 6 
24 Rwanda 6 
25 Guatemala 6 
26 Columbia 6 
27 Nigeria 6 
Source: Calculated from World Bank Development Indicators, 1998 
CD-ROM, cited in Mkandawire (2001:304). 
Some African countries such as Botswana and Mauritius 
have continued on this growth path to the 21st century, for 
which they have been classified as developmental States (Tay-lor, 
2003: 37-50). Most African countries, however, stepped 
into deep economic crisis in the 1980s and growth fell. 
The post-colonial state also gave priority to the social 
sector, which expanded phenomenally in virtually all 
countries. In Côte d’Ivoire, for example, education and 
health were allocated 28.4 per cent of state current ex-penditure 
in 1965, then 30.2 per cent in 1970, and further 
to 33.4 per cent in 1975 (Adejumobi, 2004). Investment 
in tertiary education was also significant Côte d’Ivoire. 
Indeed, some have described the post-colonial universities 
as “development universities” (Nabudere, 2006), which 
had high expectations to facilitate technological innova-tion 
and scientific progress. 
The plain fact, however, is that Africa’s state-led devel-opment 
model often failed to construct developmental 
states and achieve sustained positive economic and social 
outcomes as most of the countries could not engineer 
economic take-off, ensure industrialization or diversify 
the economy. Internal factors included the rise of au-thoritarian 
military dictatorships and one-party regimes, 
which could not construct hegemonic development ide-ology 
and coalitions. They can be regarded mostly as 
anti-developmental regimes, lacking strategic partnership 
with the indigenous private and business sector, with the 
state assuming the role of economic entrepreneur rather 
than building a local corporate sector. 
In such countries, the state played multiple roles as inves-tor, 
banker, trader and primary employer, rather than 
carefully nurturing a local entrepreneurial class (UN-ECA, 
2008). Other factors included low savings and in-vestment 
rates; flawed industrialization strategies; poor 
performance of the agricultural sector; and low invest-ment 
in focused research and technology development. 
Extreme dependence on external conditions and conse-quent 
shocks, including the rise of oil prices, as well as 
incipient economic crisis in many countries, were other 
factors (Mkandawire and Soludo, 1999; Nabudere, 2006). 
SAPs exacerbated the crisis of the state in Africa 
(Mkandawire and Olukoshi, 1995; Adejumobi, 1995). 
The limited state capacity at their birth was weakened as 
the public sector and public bureaucracy became major 
targets for state budget cuts, often inspired by SAPs. The 
paradox of SAPs is that, while the state was expected to 
lead the process of economic reforms, stabilization and 
transformation, its capacity was dismembered, and it
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 103 
became unable to pursue the reform measures effectively. 
SAPs frequently held back economic growth and social 
progress, negating the construction of developmental 
States. 
The upshot is that Africa is the most underdeveloped re-gion 
of the world today. The problems of poverty, hunger, 
basic infrastructure and economic development remain 
core challenges. In 2009, 22.5 million of all 33.3 world-wide 
living with HIV/AIDS were in the region. Of the 
1.8 million AIDS-related deaths, 1.3 million where in 
sub-Saharan Africa, with the most affected subregion 
Southern Africa (UNAIDS, 2010). In 2005, it was esti-mated 
that about 73 per cent of the people in sub-Saharan 
Africa lived on less than two dollars a day, a stark contrast 
to the Middle East and North Africa region’s 17 per cent 
(Africa Development Indicators online, 2010). UNCTAD 
has projected that Africa is the only region in the world 
that is unlikely to meet the MDG on halving poverty by 
2015 (UNCTAD, 2007). 
African economies remain heavily dependent on for-eign 
investment and development aid. The region has 
the lowest level of fixed capital formation and has the 
lowest FDI flows, lowest saving rates and highest lev-els 
of public debt. UNCTAD estimated in 2000 that for 
Africa to achieve sustainable growth of 7 per cent, re-quired 
for the continent to overcome its developmental 
deficits (see UNECA and AUC, 2008), it would need an 
investment rate of 22–25 per cent. Unfortunately, during 
2000–2004, “sub-Saharan Africa averaged investment 
rates of 18.1 per cent, while the figure for all of Africa was 
20.7 per cent” (UNCTAD, 2007:3). 
In the absence of bold 
development plans, African 
economies remain for too 
long heavily dependent 
on foreign investment 
and development aid. 
The problems of poverty, 
hunger, basic infrastructure 
and economic development 
remain core challenges. 
Another tragedy was that the average growth rate dur-ing 
2000-2007 fell short of the projected 7– 8 per cent 
required to meet the MDG goal of halving poverty by 
2015. Although both savings and investment rates in 
Africa have increased in recent years, they have remained 
below the level necessary for the continent to achieve its 
development goals (UNECA and AUC, 2010). In 2008, 
sub-Saharan Africa had the highest poverty rate and low-est 
life expectancy at birth (52 years) in the world due in 
part to its inability to promote sustained and diversified 
pro-poor growth and the high prevalence of HIV/AIDS 
and other epidemics. 
5.3 Comparative performance of developmental States 
in Asia and Latin America 
Many of the developmental States of Asia2 have been 
able to transform their economies from agrarian to indus-trial 
and post-industrial economies, have witnessed high 
rates of industrialization resulting in near unprecedented 
economic growth, and made qualitative improvements 
in the living standards of their populations—coupled, 
remarkably, with egalitarianism, and lower relative and 
absolute poverty. These countries have transformed their 
economies from relatively high reliance on the primary 
sector in the 1960s to the currently dominant share of 
manufacturing and services in GDP, with manufactures 
accounting for more than 50 per cent of their exports 
(UNECA 2008). They have also experienced substantial 
FDI inflows. While in the 1960s and 1970s average per 
capita income in sub-Saharan Africa was almost twice 
that of East Asia and Pacific countries, it was less than 70
104 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
per cent of the later group of countries’ per capita income 
in the 1990s (UNECA, 2008). 
To exemplify the contrast between Asian developmen-tal 
States and African countries, during 1973–1992,3 the 
change in per capita GDP was 172 per cent and 107 per cent 
in Korea and Thailand, respectively, at a time when per 
capita GDP declined by 21 per cent in Nigeria. Bringing in 
South America, while 10 Asian economies in a 1995 sample 
had per capita GDP growth of 89 per cent during 1973 
–1992 (Madison 1995), 10 African countries saw their per 
capita GDP fall by 23 per cent, and seven Latin American 
countries saw theirs decline by 18 per cent (Castells, 1998). 
The variations in economic performance are also notice-able 
in how various countries have transformed their 
economic base. For example, in 1980 and 1998 in Malaysia, 
agriculture accounted for 22 per cent and 12 per cent of 
GDP, respectively, compared with Nigeria’s 21 per cent 
and 32 per cent—divergent trends. Similarly with industry 
over the same period: in Malaysia its contribution to GDP 
increased from 38 per cent to 48 per cent, but in Nigeria 
it fell from 46 per cent to 41 per cent. Even then, most 
of industry’s contribution to GDP in Nigeria was in oil. 
The contrast between Malaysia and Nigeria is even 
more evident from manufacturing and service sector 
contributions to GDP. Again using 1980 and 1998 as refer-ence 
years, in Malaysia manufacturing’s contribution rose 
from 21 per cent to 34 per cent with services constant at 
40 per cent. In Nigeria manufacturing’s share shrank from 
8 per cent to 5 per cent, while that of services declined from 
34 per cent to 27 per cent (World Bank, 2000). What these 
comparisons show is how developmental States in East 
Asia have been able to transform the structures of their 
economies and have achieved their development objec-tives. 
They have moved from labour- to capital-intensive 
manufacturing—while the majority of Africa ekes out a 
living in the informal sector. 
In explaining the Asian economic “miracle”, some analysts 
stress the role of large investments in physical and human 
capital (public and private), the creation of a market-friendly 
environment and appropriate macroeconomic 
policy frameworks (World Bank, 1993, for example). 
Others focus on strong institutions as the central factor 
(e.g. Mkanadwire, 2001). The major agency for all these 
factors is the developmental state (box 5.2). In East Asia 
it has played a fundamental role in efficient resource al-location, 
construction of infrastructure, development 
of an efficient school system and assurance of profitable 
investments through appropriate credit and interest rate 
policy. State policy interventions were in several direc-tions— 
subsidized credits, public investments in research 
and technology, and development of export-marketing 
institutions (Evans, 2010). 
It is important to add that a number of the Asian success 
stories benefited from considerable foreign financial flows, 
especially from the US due to its strategic interests in the 
geo-politics of the region. For example, in 1946–1978, eco-nomic 
and military aid to Korea totalled about $13 billion 
($600 per capita), while aid to Taiwan (China) amounted 
to around $5.6 billion ($425 per capita) during the same 
period (UNTAD, 2007:81). Over the years, the US has 
provided significant aid to Africa mainly for emergency 
relief besides military assistance of more than one US 
dollar 1 billion per year to Egypt. However, as discussed 
in chapter 3, and in previous editions of the Economic 
Report on Africa (e.g. UNECA and AUC, 2010), the US 
has also provided considerable development support to 
some African countries (such as Lesotho and Swaziland) 
through the Africa Growth Initiative (AGOA), but none 
In explaining the Asian 
­economic 
“miracle”, some 
analysts stress the role 
of large investments in 
physical and human capital 
(public and private), the 
creation of a market-friendly 
environment and 
appropriate macroeconomic 
policy frameworks.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 105 
Box. 5.2: The experience of developmental States in East Asia 
The experience of the NIEs points to some common characteristics of developmental States. Active development 
strategies, in particular industrial policies, are at the heart of the success of these States in creating winners rather 
than picking winners. Clear policies and goals were set for the economy in terms of export promotion, investment 
in human capital and credit allocation via development banks. Issues of economic coordination were addressed 
through innovative measures, while efforts were directed at minimizing bureaucratic failure (Amsden, 1989). 
Industrialization was driven by learning processes, borrowing of technology and an array of policies, including 
targeted taxation, protection, restrictions on foreign shareholding, financial sector policies that revolved around 
directed lending, a skilled and educated labour force (including training in the civil service and in technology at 
tertiary levels) and the development of infrastructure. 
These factors converge to account for the differences between Asia and Africa in terms of gross domestic expendi-ture 
on research and development (RD) and the intensity of that RD (the ratio of gross domestic expenditure 
on RD to GDP), which persist until today. Further, all of these are underscored by long-term relations between 
the political authorities and the private sector, and between the banks and public and private firms—in so-called 
“alliance capitalism”. Typically, heterodox economic policies, such as state intervention (targeted on growth) and 
political rent-seeking were subjected to market discipline. 
of these countries has been able to achieve significant 
economic transformation. 
While Malaysia is a classic example of developmental 
states in Asia (chapter 4), Brazil is a classic example of 
a developmental state in Latin America. From being a 
“banana republic” in the late 1970s and 1980s with huge 
foreign debts and a deep financial crisis, the country 
towards the end of the 20th century was able to promote 
macroeconomic stability, export-led industrialization, 
spiralling economic growth, huge expansion of its infra-structure 
and greater social welfare for its people. Under 
two democratic political regimes (from 1995 to 2010) 
Brazil cultivated a developmental state, which stabilized 
its economy and ensured steady economic progress and 
transformation. Brazil is now one of the fastest-growing 
economies in the world with an average growth rate of 
about 5 per cent from 2005 to 2009. 
Brazil is predicted to have one of the world’s five largest 
economies this century (Goldman Sachs, 2007). Through 
investment in technology and promotion of intersectoral 
linkages, the country became a major exporter of agricul-tural 
products, and its manufacturing firms became multi-nationals 
with global production and marketing networks. 
Between August 2002 and August 2005, the market price 
of Brazil’s semi-manufactured exports rose by 43 per cent 
and that of its basic products by 59 per cent (Cardoso and 
Teles, 2009). Since 2003, some 20 million Brazilians have 
been pulled out of poverty (The Economist, 2010:31). 
An interventionist state has been crucial to Brazil’s econom-ic 
success. The national oil company, Petrobas, controls the 
bulk of the oil industry, with the state granting it extensive 
oil concessions. In 2010, the state invested over $67 bil-lion 
in Petrobas to raise its equity shares in the company 
from 40 per cent to 48 per cent. However, Brazil’s former 
President contended that Brazil’s strong interventionist 
state was a transitory measure to fast-track the country’s 
progress. “I don’t want the proprietorial state”, he said, “I 
respect the workings of the market” (The Economist, 2010: 
32). Table 5.2 shows some progress in Brazil’s social sector. 
Source: UNCTAD, 2007:61
106 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Table 5.2 
A better Brazil 
1993–1995 Average 2002 2009 
Poverty, percentage of population with income under 144 reais per month 
($2.50 a day at PPP) 15.3 31.8 26.7 
Income inequality, Gini coefficient 0.6 0.59 0.54 
Average real monthly income per person, reais 457.3 507.7 630.3 
Average years of schooling 5.4 6.6 7.6 
Households’ with washing machine, per cent of total 24.3 32.9 44.4 
Population with sewage connection, per cent of total 36.5 43.8 51.0 
Source: Centre for Social Policies, Fundação Getulio Vargas cited in The Economist (October, 2010:32). 
It is evident that the difference between the relatively 
“good” performing economies of Asia and Latin America 
compared to the “poor” performing ones of Africa is the 
role and nature of the state and the quality of its institu-tions. 
Developmental States have been central to good 
performance. 
5.4 Towards the future: How to construct developmental States in Africa 
African countries clearly need developmen-tal 
States to promote economic and social transforma-tion. 
Five major elements are crucial in building them: 
purposeful leadership and a developmentalist coalition; 
transformative institutions; focused industrial policy; 
investment in research; and enhanced social policy. 
Purposeful leadership and a developmentalist coalition 
Capable and farsighted democratic leadership will be 
central to constructing developmental states in Africa. 
Such leadership can foster hegemonic developmentalist 
ideology and the necessary coalition to underpin it. A 
powerful technical team will have to be assembled to 
support the political leadership in crafting and driving 
the developmental vision of the country. Forging such 
an alliance will not be easy, especially given competing 
class interests. The composition of the developmental 
coalition will have to vary from country to country as 
often reflected in the process consultative process and 
deliberations of country reviews under the African Peer 
review Mechanism (APRM) of the New Partnership for 
Africa Development (box 5.3). 
The need to overcome underdevelopment on the continent 
and dependency on external forces could unite these class 
forces around a common vision for Africa’s development. 
Towards this end, the developmentalist coalition has to 
be committed to Africa’s industrialization and to creation 
of more opportunities for productive and high-income 
activities in the formal sector. 
Central to this, the state needs to ensure that people have 
opportunities to acquire assets and sustainable employ-ment. 
With respect to the former, land reforms for example 
will be critical, especially in Southern Africa. In other 
Capable and farsighted 
democratic leadership will 
be central to constructing 
developmental states 
in Africa.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 107 
subregions where subsistence agriculture is 
dominant, the state needs to promote coopera-tives 
and to support small farmers with access 
to skills training, finance, markets, technol-ogy 
and so on. In effect, agrarian reforms are 
required for African countries to become de-velopmental 
States. 
The APRM provides a framework 
for African countries to create 
effective development coalitions. 
Box 5.3: The African Peer Review Mechanism and development coalitions 
In recognition of the imperatives of good governance for development, the Sixth Summit of the Heads of State and 
Government Implementation Committee (HSGIC) of the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (NEPAD), held 
in March 2003 in Abuja, Nigeria, adopted the Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) on the African Peer Review 
Mechanism (APRM). The Mechanism is an instrument voluntarily acceded to by member states of the African 
Union (AU) as a self-monitoring initiative for good governance (see APRM Secretariat 2011). 
The mandate of the APRM is to ensure that the policies and practices of participating countries conform to the 
values, principles, codes and standards enshrined in the Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and 
Corporate Governance. This commonly agreed-to instrument for self-monitoring advocates for the dissemination 
of best practices and the rectification of underlying deficiencies in governance and socio-economic development 
processes among AU member states. The framework aims at encouraging and building responsible leadership 
through a self-assessment process, constructive peer dialogue, and sharing of information and common experi-ences 
in order to reinforce successful and exemplary practices among African countries. 
The APRM is open to all AU member states. Accession entails undertaking to submit to periodic peer reviews and 
to facilitate such reviews. It includes commitment to implementing the National Programme of Action (NPOA) arising 
from the peer review, and operationalising the agreed parameters for good governance across the four thematic 
areas: 1) Political Governance and democracy; 2) Economic Governance and Management; 3) Socio-economic 
Development; and 4) Corporate Governance. So far 29 countries have acceded to APRM and 12 country review 
reports were completed by end of 2010 (APRM Secretariat 2011). 
The APRM offers the opportunity for building development coalitions in Africa. With a well-articulated developmental 
agenda by the political leadership, the APRM provides a governance deliberative platform between the state and 
the people to discuss, negotiate and agree on such a development agenda through country self assessment and 
peer review. Countries that accede to APRM and sign for country reviews prepare self assessment reports on the 
status of their political, economic and corporate governance institutions and performance. The self assessment 
preparation involves consultation among all stakeholders including national and subnational governments, parlia-ment, 
the private sector and business associations, civil society, experts and other stakeholders. The country 
review report provides a national development framework through the national plan of action to follow up and 
implement the collectively agreed development priorities, and to monitor progress and ensure transparency and 
accountability of the state.
108 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Transformative institutions 
To become developmental states, African countries will 
have to build transformative institutions, and primarily 
a competent and professional bureaucracy. Recruitment 
and promotion in the bureaucracy have to be based on 
merit rather than political patronage, ethnic and religious 
considerations. Also, civil servants need to have predictable 
career paths. As in developmental States elsewhere, includ-ing 
Japan, changes in political leadership should not affect 
the positions of these civil servants, and the bureaucracy 
has to be insulated from the political elite and direct politi-cal 
and sectional group pressure. Moreover, the issue of 
training and re-training is essential for capacity enhance-ment, 
with adequate and competitive remuneration and 
modern ICT systems for operations and service delivery. 
African countries will also have to re-establish ministries of 
planning or competent planning commissions charged with 
responsibility for overall development planning, alignment 
of the policies of line ministries, and ensuring complemen-tarities 
between economic and social development. In ef-fect, 
the need to revive the planning capacity of the African 
state is urgent through the establishment of ministries of 
planning, or of planning commissions, which will aim to 
ensure effective coordination and alignment of government 
policies and programmes. Such planning bodies are more 
effective when located in the office of the head of govern-ment 
(president or prime minister) as strongly suggested by 
the experience of Korea with its Economic Planning Board 
(before it was disbanded in the mid-1990s), the Economic 
Development Board of Singapore, the Economic Planning 
Unit (EPU) in Malaysia, and the celebrated MITI of Japan. 
The case of the Economic Planning Board is illustrative. 
It “…had a broad mandate over planning, budgetary 
and economic management” (Ohno and Shimamura, 
2007). This enabled it to ensure that government policies, 
programmes and spending were synchronized, thereby 
avoiding overheating of the economy. Korea’s economic 
teams “were co-coordinated and led by clearly identified 
economic czars”, namely the deputy prime minister and 
the minister of the Economic Planning Board (Edigheji, 
2007:133). 
On the leadership role of planning bodies, the EPU in 
Malaysia is a good case study. According to Ohno and 
Shimamura, The Economic Planning Unit (EPU) in the 
Prime Minister’s Department, which is charged with prepa-rations 
for the Government’s medium and long-term plans 
and mid-term plan reviews, has been the key institution 
for development planning. It is the deciding authority on 
critical issues surrounding economic activities, including 
those affecting investment selections and development 
budgeting. The EPU is regarded as the super-ministry, and 
has command over alignment of policies and resources 
with development priorities. The Ministry of Finance 
works closely with the EPU to realize the vision for long-and 
medium-term development plans. The EPU plays a 
central role in deciding the allocation of development 
expenditure, enforcing the aggregate and sectoral ceilings 
of development expenditures throughout the plan period, 
and selecting the priority public investment projects (Ohno 
and Shimamura, 2007:33,77). 
It is not only the capacity of the bureaucracy and the plan-ning 
ministry or commission that should be invigorated, 
but also that of all public institutions especially public 
financial institutions—the central bank, the ministry of 
finance, the stock exchange commission, the tax collection 
authorities (tax office, customs, immigration, etc), and the 
oversight institutions such as the offices of the accountant 
general, anti-corruption commission, and the ombudsman, 
among others. Transformation institutions are at the heart 
of state capacity. They should be inclusive and operate 
transparently and accountably (box 5.4). 
To become developmental 
States, African countries 
will have to build trans-formative 
institutions, and 
primarily a competent and 
professional bureaucracy.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 109 
Box 5.4: Relationship between the nature of 
political regimes and economic development 
Evidence from the history of development suggests that the relationship between the nature of political regimes 
and economic development is mixed. There have been authoritarian States that achieved remarkable development 
success as well as some that have not. For example, when countries in East Asia began to build developmental 
States, some were democratic (Japan) and others were autocratic (Korea). To argue that developmental States 
are synonymous with authoritarianism is to misread the history of East Asia. 
There is ample evidence of developmental States that emerged in the context of democratic governance, such 
as the Nordic countries and Brazil. The two most often cited examples in Africa are Botswana and Mauritius. 
Developmental States, then, emerged in different political contexts. However, for development to be inclusive 
and sustainable, it must be grounded in a democratic context. Indeed, freedom, as Amartya Sen (1999) noted, 
is a form of development. 
Focused industrial policy 
To catch up and, more important, to meet its own de-velopment 
objectives, Africa needs to promote rapid 
industrialization that will promote innovation, tech-nological 
adoption, entrepreneurship, high value added 
and employment-generating manufacturing. This will 
enable the continent to overcome the low contribution of 
industry and manufacturing to GDP and employment. The 
formulation and implementation of industrial policy will 
enable African governments to target particular activities 
or sectors for support. Each country will have to identify 
niche industries where it has competitive advantages or 
the capability to develop dynamic advantages. This in 
turn will contribute to Africa’s industrial development. 
However, unlike most countries in post-independence 
Africa, which thwarted the emergence of a capitalist class, 
the 21st century African developmental state has to vig-orously 
attempt to build an indigenous capitalist class. 
Also, unlike the experiences of the 20th century devel-opmental 
States elsewhere, industrialization in Africa in 
the 21st century will have to be sensitive to environmental 
sustainability (chapter 3). The development of renewable 
energy and a green economy as part of Africa’s overall 
development strategy cannot be over-emphasized. Renew-able 
energy in particular and the green economy in general 
offer Africa a basis for transforming the structures of its 
economies and to create sustainable jobs and livelihoods. 
The industrial strategy of the developmental States of East 
Asia suggests that creating industrial winners through 
fiscal incentives to facilitate enhanced productivity and 
some form of protectionism were critical for the growth 
of local manufacturing. While protectionism may be dif-ficult 
and largely unfashionable in a globalized economy 
regulated by WTO, nonetheless, as part of their indus-trial 
policy, African States should ensure a phasing-out 
process to protect local industries, which is necessary for 
their growth and consolidation. This will enable them to 
compete, over time, in the global economy. 
African States should en-sure 
a phasing-out process 
to protect local industries, 
which is necessary for their 
growth and consolidation.
110 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Investment in research 
In a knowledge-driven global economy, investment in 
research, science and technology for economic develop-ment 
is central to boosting production, enhancing hu-man 
capacity and reinforcing the capability of the state. 
To promote sustainable growth and economic transfor-mation, 
African countries would have to scale up their 
investment in RD, which stood at 0.4 per cent of GDP 
in 2007; Asia had gross domestic expenditure on RD 
(GERD) of 1.6 per cent as a share of GDP. Except for South 
Africa, which invested 0.9 per cent, GERD as a share of 
GDP of most sub-Saharan African countries was less than 
0.3 per cent in 2007. In Asia, Korea, for example, spent 
3.2 per cent, China 1.4 per cent and India 0.8 per cent 
(UNESCO Institute of Statistics dataset, 2010). 
Given that Africa’s RD is very low, GERD should be in-creased 
to more than 1.6 per cent of GDP—Asia’ rate. This 
should be accompanied by effective measures to improve 
the quality and relevance of educational outcomes to the 
needs of the job market. The tertiary education sector, 
especially the universities, which should constitute the 
site of advanced knowledge production and scientific 
research in Africa, is currently witnessing a severe crisis 
in terms of standards due to poor funding, a brain drain 
and massive commercialization in the sector (Akin Aina, 
2010; Mamdani, 2007) 
Major problems are also seen in health. In 25 African coun-tries, 
more than 40 per cent of their medical doctors lived 
and practised overseas in 2000 (Clemens and Patterson, 
2007). These included Mozambique (75 per cent), Angola 
(70 per cent), Malawi (59 per cent), Zambia (57 per cent), 
Ghana (56 per cent) and Kenya (51 per cent). These figures 
highlight the acute brain drain among African profession-als. 
Reversing the trend and retaining those professionals 
who have not left would help Africa keep the skills needed 
for its development. 
To boost science and technology, there must be a conscious 
policy to revive and sustain the quality and standard of 
university education in Africa. Some of the options may be 
to designate regional centres of excellence amongst African 
universities, which regional institutions such as the African 
Union, the regional economic communities and United Na-tions 
agencies such as UNESCO could support in specific 
areas of advanced knowledge production and scientific 
innovation. National governments would also have to scale 
up their budgets for education and scientific research. 
Enhanced social policy 
To become developmental States, African countries have to 
revise their social policies. As in Asian and Latin Ameri-can 
developmental experiences, these should include 
measures to increase income support, gradually reduce 
income inequality and ensure access to the basic social 
goods of education, health care and decent livelihoods 
for people. In other words, social policy measures have 
to meet the basic goals of human existence as contained 
in the MDGs. 
Heavy investment in skills, education, health care and 
infrastructure (including economic infrastructure) will 
be important tools for expanding human capabilities 
in Africa. They will also become important means of 
enhancing the productive base of African economies. 
Of course, a combination of development strategies that 
promotes investment in education and infrastructure, 
such as roads, water and electricity, would improve the 
environment for doing business in Africa, and attract 
greater volumes of FDI. 
Heavy investment in skills, 
education, health care and 
infrastructure (including 
economic infrastructure) 
will be important tools 
for expanding human 
capabilities in Africa.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 111 
5.5 Conclusions 
The urgent need for economic transformation and 
take-off by African countries underscores the importance 
of building developmental States on the continent. De-velopmental 
States, barring external shocks and adverse 
global conditions, can stimulate rapid economic growth 
and diversification, technological innovation, industrial 
development and social welfare in Africa. 
Development States have no single model, however. They 
have emerged in history through many trials and much 
error; hence no easy template or “one-size-fits-all” formula 
may be used to construct them in Africa. 
A developmental state is about state involvement in the 
economy and society, but not by a state-dominated eco-nomic 
development model. It is about seeking the right 
mix between the state and the market, governing and con-trolling 
the market and market forces to prevent market 
failure, and supporting private agents and entrepreneurs 
to realize their full potential and to contribute to eco-nomic 
development. It is definitely not about a return to 
the state-dominated economic development model of the 
1960s and 1970s. 
Constructing developmental States in Africa will require 
a purpose-driven and nationalistic political leadership to 
chart a developmentalist vision and to build a powerful 
constituency in the state and society to support it; com-mit 
to the development of a strong entrepreneurial class; 
promote macroeconomic stability; invest in innovation, 
science and technology; build strong and capable institu-tions; 
and reform social policy—all while expanding the 
social (and economic) infrastructure. While they may not 
be able to attract adequate external capital inflows to fill 
their development financing gaps, nonetheless, effective 
mobilization and use of domestic resources would help Af-rica’s 
developmental States to realize the major objectives 
of economic and social transformation of the continent. 
References 
APRM Secretariat, 2011. About the African Peer review 
Mechanism. New Partnersihp for Africa Develop-ment 
(NEPAD). www.nepad/aprm. 
Adejumobi, S., ed., 2011. The State, Economy and Society 
in Post-Military Nigeria, Palgrave Macmillan, New 
York. 
Adejumobi, S., 2004. Economic Globalisation, Market 
Reforms, and Social Welfare Services in Africa. In 
Globalisation and Social Policy in Africa, T. Akin 
Aina, S. C. L. Chachage and E. Annan-Yao, eds. 
CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal:23-46. 
Adejumobi, S., 2000. Knowledge for Sale? The Politics of 
University Education Reform in Africa, with a Ni-gerian 
Example. In Manoeuvring in an Environment 
of Uncertainty: Structural Change and Social Action 
in Sub-Saharan Africa, B. Berner and P. Trulsson, 
eds. Ashgate Publishing Limited, Aldershot:179-107. 
Adejumobi, S., 1995. Adjustment Reforms and its Im-pact 
on the Economy and Society. In The Political 
Economy of Nigeria under Military Rule: 1984-1993, 
Developmental states, 
barring external shocks 
and adverse global 
conditions, can stimulate 
rapid economic growth and 
diversification, technologi-cal 
innovation, industrial 
development and social 
welfare in Africa.
112 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
S. Adejumobi and A. Momoh, eds. SAPES, Harare, 
Zimbabwe:163-193. 
Akin Aina, T., 2010. ‘Beyond Reforms: The Politics of 
Higher Education Transformation in Africa’. African 
Studies Review, 53 (1):21-40. 
Amsden, A., 1989. Asia’s Next Giant: South Korea and 
Late Industrialisation, Oxford University Press, 
New York. 
Bagchi, A. K., 2000. ‘The Past and Future of the Devel-opmental 
State’. Journal of World Systems Research, 
11 (2):398-442. 
Cardoso, E. and Teles, V., 2009. A Brief History of Brazil’s 
Growth, OECD, 24 September, Paris. 
Castells, M., 2000. The Rise of the Network Society, The 
Information Age: Economy, Society and Culture, 
Vol. I, 2nd ed., Cambridge, MA; Oxford, United 
Kingdom: Blackwell. 
Castells, M., 1998. End of the Millennium, The Infor-mation 
Age: Economy, Society and Culture, Vol. 
III, Cambridge, MA; Oxford, United Kingdom: 
Blackwell. 
Castells, M., 1992. Four Asian Tigers with a Dragon Head: 
A Comparative Analysis of the State, Economy, 
and Society in the Asian Pacific Rim. In State and 
Development in the Asian Pacific, R. Applebaum 
and J. Henderson, eds. Sage Publications, Newbury 
Park, CA. 
Chang, H-J., Y. Akyuz and R. Kozul-Wright 1998. New 
Perspectives on East Asian Development. 
Journal of Development Studies, 1998, vol. 34, no. 6 
Edigheji, O., ed., 2010. Constructing a Democratic De-velopmental 
State in South Africa: Potentials and 
Challenge, HSRC Press, Cape Town, South Africa. 
Edigheji, O., 2007. The Emerging South African Democrat-ic 
Developmental State and the People’s Contract. 
Research Report No. 107, Centre for Policy Studies, 
Johannesburg, South Africa. 
Evans, P., 2010. “Constructing the 21st Century Develop-mental 
State: Potentialities and Pitfalls”, in Omano 
Edigheji, (ed.), Constructing a Democratic Develop-mental 
State in South Africa: Potentials and Chal-lenge. 
HSRC Press, Cape Town. 
Evans, P., 1997. Transferable Lessons? Re-examining the 
Institutional Prerequisites of East Asian Economic 
Policies, UNCTAD, Geneva. 
Evans, P., 1995. Embedded Autonomy: States and Indus-trial 
Transformation, Princeton University Press, 
Princeton, NJ. 
Gibbon, P. (1997), “Civil Society, Politics and Agricul-tural 
Development”, in S. Lindberg and A. Sverisson 
(eds.), Social Movements in Development (London: 
Macmillan). 
Goldman Sachs, 2007. The N-11: More Than an Acro-nym. 
Global Economics Paper No. 153, 17 March, 
New York. www.chicagobooth.edu/alumni/clubs/ 
Pakistan/docs/next11dream-march%20¢07-gold-mansachs. 
pdf. 
Johnson, C., 1987. Political Institutions and Economic 
Performance. In The Political Economy of the New 
Asian Industrialism, C. F. Deyo, ed. Cornell Uni-versity, 
Ithaca, NY. 
Johnson, C., 1982. MITI and Japanese Miracle: The 
Growth of Industrial Policy, 1925-1975, Stanford 
University Press, Stanford, CA. 
Madison, A., 1995. Monitoring the World Economy, 1820- 
1992. Paris: Development Centre of the Organiza-tion 
for Economic Cooperation Development. 
Mamdani, M., 2007. Scholars in the Market Place: The 
Dilemma of Neo-Liberal Reforms at Makerere Uni-versity 
1989–2005, CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal.
Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 113 
Mkandawire, T., 2010. From maladjusted states to demo-cratic 
developmental states in Africa. In Construct-ing 
a Democratic Developmental State in South Af-rica: 
Potentials and Challenge, O. Edigheji, ed. HSRC 
Press, Cape Town, South Africa. 
Mkandawire, T., 2004. Can Africa have Developmen-tal 
States? In Making the International: Economic 
Independence and Political Order, S. Bromley, M. 
Makintosh, W. Brown and M. Wuyts, eds. Open 
University Press and Pluto, London. 
Mkandawire, T., ed, nd. Beyond Crisis: Towards Demo-cratic 
Developmental States in Africa. Unpublished 
monograph. 
Mkandawire, T., 1999. Crisis Management and the Making 
of Choiceless Democracies. In State, Conflict and 
Democracy in Africa, R. Joseph, ed. Lynne Rienner 
Publishers, Boulder, CO and London. 
Mkandawire, T., 2001. ‘Thinking about Developmental 
States in Africa’. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 
25 (3):289-314. 
Mkandawire T. and C. Soludo, C., 1999. Our Continent, 
Our Future: African Perspectives on Structural Ad-justment, 
Africa World Press, Trenton, New Jersey. 
Mkandawire, T. and A. Olukoshi, eds, 1995. Between 
Liberalisation and Oppression: The Politics of Struc-tural 
Adjustment in Africa, CODESRIA, Dakar, 
Senegal. 
Morishima, M,. 1982. Why Has Japan Succeeded? Western 
technology and the Japanese ethos, 1982. Cambridge 
University Press (Cambridge Cambridgeshire and 
New York) 
Nabudere, D., 2006. The Developmental State, Democ-racy 
and the Global Society in Africa, Paper for 
the DBSA/HSRC/Wits NEPAD Conference on In-vestment 
Choices for Education in Africa, 19-21 
September, Johannesburg, South Africa. 
Ohno, Izumi, and Masumi Shimamura (2007), Manag-ing 
the Development Process and Aid: East Asian 
Experiences in Building Central Economic Agencies, 
GRIPS Development Forum. 
Presbitero, A. nd. East Asia and Africa Growth Experi-ence: 
Any Divergence? Mimeograph. 
Sen, A., 1999. Development as Freedom, Alfred A. Knopf 
Inc., New York. 
Taira, Koji, 1978.Factory Labour and the Industrial Revo-lution 
in Japan,.in Peter Mathias and M. 
M. Postan, eds.,The Cambridge Economic History of 
Europe, Vol. VII (Part 2), Cambridge: Cambridge 
University Press, chapter IV, pp. 166.214. 
Taylor, I., 2003. ‘Ditiro Tsa Dithalobololo: Botswana as 
a Developmental State.’ Pula: Botswana Journal of 
African Studies, 17 (1):37-50. 
The Economist, 2010. 2-8 October:31. 
UNAIDS, 2010. Report on the Global Aids Epidemic, 
Geneva. 
UNCTAD, 2007. Economic Development in Africa: Re-claiming 
Policy Space: Domestic Resource Mobi-lisation 
and Developmental States, New York and 
Geneva. 
UNCTAD, 2009. The State and Development Governance: 
The Least Developed Countries Report, New York 
and Geneva. 
UNECA, 2008. Golden Jubilee Book, Addis Ababa, 
Ethiopia. 
UNECA, 2005. African Governance Report. UNECA. 
Addis Ababa. Ethiopia . 
UNECA and AUC, 2008. Economic Report on Africa 
2008: Africa and the Monterrey Consensus, Addis 
Ababa, Ethiopia.
114 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
UNECA and AUC, 2010. Economic Report on Africa 2010: 
Promoting high-level sustainable growth to reduce 
unemployment in Africa, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 
Weiss, L., 2010. Transformative Capacity and Develop-mental 
States: Lessons for South Africa”, HRSC 
Seminar Series, 18th February, Pretoria, South Africa. 
World Bank, 1993. The East Asian Miracle: Economic 
Growth and Public Policy, Oxford University Press, 
Washington, D.C. 
World Bank, 2000. World Development Report, 2000/2001. 
Oxford: Oxford University Press. 
Notes 
1 Japan is in the first generation of East Asian economies that can 
be termed a developmental State, while Korea, Singapore, Hong-Kong 
(China) and Taiwan (China) are in the second. 
2 China, Hong Kong SAR, Japan, Korea, Malaysia, Singapore, and 
Taiwan (China). 
3 The 1970s was when the variations of economic performance in 
developing countries started. Prior to that, most had similar devel-opmental 
outcomes.
115 
Needs and Responses 6 
CHAPTER 
Governing Devel-opment 
in Africa: 
An analysis of governing development in African 
economies may be focused along three axes: Africa’s urgent 
need for economic diversification and structural transfor-mation, 
the role of the state in structural transformation, 
and how the construction of developmental states might 
enhance and hasten the economic transformation process. 
In this context, this chapter presents, and expounds 
on, the case for developmental states and economic 
transformation in Africa along with the key conclusions 
and policy recommendations derived from the analysis 
in the preceding chapters. After making this analysis, 
this chapter then presents some policy recommenda-tions 
that the developmental state can follow to ensure 
Africa’s economic transformation, and to promote more 
rapid, sustained and inclusive economic growth and 
development. 
6.1 The state, economic diversification 
and structural transformation in Africa 
The need for diversification and transformation 
How to promote high-level, sustained, inclusive and 
clean economic growth has been a main focus of African 
countries for decades. Africa’s high growth rates have not 
translated into high levels of employment and reductions 
in poverty. They are also quite volatile, especially in sub- 
Saharan Africa. 
From about 1960 to the early 1970s, the continent’s growth 
performance was similar to that of other developing re-gions. 
During 1973–2000, however, it faltered and then 
declined, while other regions achieved higher and less 
volatile economic growth rates. During the last decade, 
Africa experienced an upsurge in growth, and GDP rose 
twice as fast in this period as in the 1980s and 1990s. 
This improvement has been widespread, but the roots of 
this improvement are traceable largely to the global com-modity 
boom, not to transformation. Despite this high 
growth level, there is still high and rising unemployment, 
high poverty levels and a lack of social safety nets, which 
How to promote high-level, 
sustained, inclusive and 
clean economic growth has 
been a main focus of Afri-can 
countries for decades.
116 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
imply that social development in many African countries 
has been limited. 
The nature of the recent strong growth surge raises ques-tions 
on sustainability and inclusiveness. One of the main 
reasons for these two fundamental issues is the lack of 
structural economic transformation in many parts of 
Africa. Up to the present, the extent of structural trans-formation 
and diversification in output, exports and em-ployment 
has been limited in most African countries. This 
has contributed significantly to the apparent inability of 
African economies to achieve high and sustained eco-nomic 
growth rates and social development, as well as 
to their high growth volatility and unemployment rates. 
In the absence of meaningful diversification and transfor-mation 
many African countries continue to be vulnerable 
to external shocks and heavily dependent on informal 
sector employment and output. In other words, high 
and sustained employment-generating growth rates in 
Africa must be underpinned by substantial economic 
diversification and structural transformation. Indeed, 
the many African countries that have failed to promote 
notable economic transformation continued to heavily 
depend on the informal economy which employs more 
than 70 per cent of the population (UNECA and AUC, 
2010). Informal sector employment is generally more 
vulnerable than formal employment and does not provide 
decent pay so that the majority of the informal sector’s 
workers remain working poor. This further underpins 
the argument for the state to champion economic trans-formation 
(see box 6.1). 
An economic structure reflects the relative contribution of 
the different sectors of the economy in terms of production 
and factor use. Hence, transformation entails a change in 
an economy from subsistence, through industrialization, 
to an industrial or even post-industrial society. Thus, 
structural transformation can be looked at as the change 
in the sectoral composition of output (or GDP), and that 
of the sectoral pattern of the employment of labour, as 
the economy develops (that is, as real per capita GDP 
increases). Structural transformation usually takes root 
in the context of a sustained increase in real per capita 
incomes over a fairly long period. 
Transforming African economies from low-income agrarian 
economies to high-income industrialized economies remains 
a major development challenge. Indeed, for Africa, one of 
the key lessons of the recent global crisis is the need to have 
a diversified economy that can create decent jobs, create 
wealth and reduce poverty­— 
hence economic transformation. 
Structural transformation will also enable African countries 
to withstand external shocks better and improve their trade 
position. But with few exceptions, African countries have 
not made a meaningful economic transformation, largely 
because state leadership has been lacking or ineffective. 
The experiences of successful countries present three 
important lessons. The first is that there are discernible 
common characteristics in the patterns of structural 
change and economic development processes in general, 
and industrialization and diversification in particular. The 
second is that countries that have succeeded in unleash-ing 
high growth rates in recent history are not the ones 
that implemented the prescriptions of the Washington 
Consensus. This is illustrated by the case of South Ko-rea, 
Taiwan and China, whose growth policies exhibit 
significant departures from the Washington Consensus. 
The third and overarching lesson is that the state plays a 
central role in guiding and promoting successful economic 
transformation. Indeed, the historical evidence shows 
that all countries that have successfully transformed from 
agrarian economies to modern advanced economies had 
governments that played a proactive role in assisting indi-vidual 
firms in the process of structural transformation. 
In the absence of meaning-ful 
diversification and 
transformation many 
African countries continue 
to be vulnerable to external 
shocks and heavily depend-ent 
on informal sector 
employment and output.
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 117 
Box 6.1: Dealing with the challenges of the Informal Sector 
Although the informal sector provides a gateway to employment and income for the poorest segments of society, 
informality should neither be ignored nor condoned because it has huge economic and social costs. The majority 
of workers and firms that operate informally are trapped in a low productivity environment. Besides restraining 
private sector development in general, informality imposes many direct and indirect economic and social costs. 
These costs include lack of economies of scale due to inability of informal operators to expand their businesses 
and exploitation of vulnerable workers who often work for low wage under hazardous conditions, and with no 
health and social protection or access to training (see e.g. UNECA and AUC, 2010). Due to poor regulation and 
corruption, some firms can have access to state-owned resources, such as electricity, while remaining informal 
to evade taxes. This imposes a high economic cost in terms of efficiency of resource use and tax revenue. Also 
informally produced goods are usually poor in quality and do not meet safety and health standards. 
The state needs to develop innovative and supportive policies and reforms to help more and more informal operators 
to enter the formal sector as part of its efforts to unleash the potential of the private sector. To be effective, reform 
measures should be part of an integrated policy framework and adapted to country-specific conditions, taking 
into account the concerns and initiatives of all stakeholders including business associations, labour organizations 
and women groups (Elhiraika and Nkurunziza, 2006). 
Modern economic growth theories point out that 
structural economic transformation involves a 
process of continuous technological innovation, 
industrial upgrading and diversification, and im-provements 
in the various types of infrastructure 
and institutional arrangements which constitute 
the context for business development and wealth 
creation. However, market mechanisms may not 
be sufficient and the government has a potential 
role to play in helping firms. 
What is certain is that, as with the successful growth 
and development experience of many countries, the 
state has a key role to play in economic diversifica-tion 
and structural transformation in Africa. It is 
therefore important for the state that is accountable 
and responsive to the needs of its population to 
assume its developmental responsibility and guide 
sustainable social and economic development in 
African countries. 
Modern economic growth 
theories point out that struc-tural 
economic transformation 
involves a process of continuous 
technological innovation, 
industrial upgrading and 
diversification, and improve-ments 
in the various types of 
infrastructure and institutional 
arrangements which constitute 
the context for business devel-opment 
and wealth creation.
118 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
The role of the state 
Africa’s experience with a range of development approach-es 
has not led to genuine transformation. During the 1960s 
and 1970s, for instance, many African countries adopted 
development strategies in which governments played piv-otal 
roles not only as facilitators and regulators but also 
as producers, traders and bankers. This approach became 
increasingly dysfunctional by the mid-1970s, since, instead 
of helping African countries to diversify and grow, it 
stimulated large macroeconomic imbalances—unsustain-able 
fiscal and trade deficits, high inflation and heavy and 
unsustainable internal and external debt. 
The need to eliminate these development-constraining 
structural imbalances forced many African countries to 
accept the SAPs, which were articulated and financially 
supported by the World Bank and the IMF. These pro-grammes 
focused on stabilizing the macroeconomy, with 
trade liberalization and economic deregulation their main 
policy pillars. They implicitly assumed that freed market 
forces on their own would drive investment and economic 
growth, and therefore failed to pay adequate attention to 
such deficiencies as endemic market failures, weaknesses 
of economic and socio-political institutions, weakness of 
the private sector and inadequate physical infrastructure 
and human capital. But these were precisely the main 
supply-response constraints in many African countries. 
Thus, although many African countries managed to 
achieve greater macroeconomic stability by the 1990s, 
economic growth rates and social development indicators 
remained low and many countries became heavily de-pendent 
on external aid. Freeing markets and privatizing 
public enterprises did not generate enough investment to 
expand output, exports and employment, and the SAPs’ 
focus on market mechanisms weakened African states’ 
capacity to design and implement policies to restructure 
their economies. Further, the absence of social safety 
nets for vulnerable groups in a period of slow economic 
growth and high population pressure resulted in rising 
social and political unrest. 
The response of the World Bank and IMF to some of the 
failures of the SAPs was a new development model—the 
Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper—in the late 1990s. 
Despite a tight focus on poverty reduction, it assumed 
that much of its objective would be achieved through 
overall economic growth. The more fundamental ques-tion 
of diversification and transformation was not directly 
addressed. 
The above suggests that the development approaches 
deployed so far in many African countries have been 
inappropriate or inadequate for meeting their economic 
and social development needs. This observation, in turn, 
suggests the need to rethink the role of the state in Af-rica’s 
economic transformation. The failure of earlier 
approaches, both state-led and market-driven, points 
to another. 
Constructing developmental states in Africa 
The case for adopting the developmental state approach is 
largely derived from the observed deficiencies of previous 
development strategies. 
Before African governments can begin constructing de-velopmental 
states, they need to address several issues, 
primarily the characterization of an effective developmen-tal 
state in the African context, the effectiveness of the ap-proach, 
the potential pitfalls of state intervention, the role 
of stakeholders, as well as implications for intraregional 
and continental integration and the continent’s external 
economic relations. These are now discussed. 
Characterization 
In an analysis relying broadly on capability-based develop-ment 
theory,1 an effective developmental state in Africa 
can be conceived as one that has the political will and the 
necessary capacity to articulate and implement policies to 
expand human capabilities, enhance equity and promote 
economic and social transformation. These policies must 
be derived from a widespread consultative process and 
organized public deliberations that are not manipulated 
by technocratic and socio-political elites. Among its key 
features as discussed in chapter 4 and 5 are:
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 119 
ӹӹ A government that has the political will and legiti-mate 
mandate to perform specific, required functions 
in the context of a nationally owned development 
framework; 
ӹӹ A competent, professional and neutral bureaucracy 
that ensures the effective and efficient implementa-tion 
of strategies and policies in accordance with 
established national development goals; 
ӹӹ An interactive and institutionalized process in 
the context of which the political leadership and 
bureaucracy actively engage other societal actors 
(private sector, civil society, etc.) in development 
policy design, implementation, and monitoring and 
evaluation; 
ӹӹ A comprehensive development framework in the 
context of which national development goals are es-tablished 
and the complementarities among social 
and economic policies are explicitly embedded; 
ӹӹ A governance system that ensures that the focus, 
context, contents and implementation modalities 
of the national development programme are fully 
deliberated upon and agreed by the full range of 
stakeholders and societal actors. 
Effectiveness of the 
developmental state approach 
Weak structural transformation has exposed many 
African economies to the fluctuations of international 
commodity markets, leading to significant volatility in 
economic growth (as seen in earlier chapters). This vul-nerability 
to external shocks is due to several interacting 
factors. First, African development strategies have been 
ineffective in reallocating factors of production from 
less, to more, productive sectors as a means of diversify-ing 
their economies from primary commodities to high 
value-added industry and services. This has prevented 
many African countries from fostering the growth that 
creates decent jobs and reduces poverty. 
Second, natural-resource abundance is often associated 
with distorted incentives to diversify, a problem com-pounded 
by the continent’s challenging environment 
Natural-resource abun-dance 
is often associated 
with distorted incentives to 
diversify, a problem com-pounded 
by the continent’s 
challenging environment 
and climate change. 
and climate change. Together, these issues curtail labour 
productivity, access to large markets, economies of scale 
and production efficiency, and raise production costs. 
Third, Africa lags behind the rest of the world in the 
quality of its economic and political institutions and its 
business environment. This weakness feeds through to 
ineffective resource allocation systems as well as weak 
incentives for innovative long-term investment and pri-vate 
sector development. It also partly accounts for the 
continent’s inadequate provision of public goods and 
social expenditure. 
Finally, many African countries suffer from large deficits 
in terms of state capacity and ability to enhance their citi-zens’ 
human capacity. Public participation and ownership 
of development programmes is therefore often patchy. 
The developmental state approach tackles these weak-nesses. 
The approach focuses on rebuilding and strength-ening 
state capacity with a view to raising its ability to 
expand human capacity and promote equitable and 
efficient allocation of resources. State capacity comprises 
effective political, economic, and social institutions, the 
recruitment and retention of competent public servants 
as well as a framework that ensures wider stakeholder 
participation in policy making and implementation. 
Such a capable state, in turn, should generate appropri-ate 
incentives, including incentives to spur informal 
businesses to enter the formal sector, for economic di-versification 
and transformation. The developmental 
state approach also targets building and strengthening
120 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
economic and socio-political institutions, and coordi-nating 
them effectively. 
In addition, the approach provides for macro- and micro-economic 
policies specifically targeted at diversification 
and transformation. Such policy instruments are also 
directed to override the potential negative impacts of 
Africa’s endowment, environment and climate change 
on the continent’s growth trajectory. 
By addressing these factors, the developmental state can 
generate strong and sustainable economic and social de-velopment, 
in the context of rapid structural transforma-tion, 
thereby significantly reducing Africa’s vulnerability 
to external shocks. 
Avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention 
The developmental state approach and its associated devel-opment 
strategies and policies place considerable weight 
on direct and indirect state intervention in economic 
decision-making as well as on influencing the behav-iour 
of economic agents. If unchecked, this intervention 
might extend beyond what may be needed to correct for 
standard market failures and may thus include instances 
where markets are supplemented or even supplanted for 
strategic reasons. The developmental state approach will 
therefore be vulnerable to the risks associated with state 
intervention. 
These risks are likely to vary in magnitude and in-tensity, 
and may be associated with the behaviour of 
regulators, producers and consumers (see box 6.2). In 
particular, the entire state apparatus may be captured 
by elites or powerful special interest groups so that 
the course no longer reflects those goals derived from 
democratically organized public deliberations. At a 
lower level, weak integrity and professionalism in the 
bureaucracy may lead to rent seeking, breeding waste 
and inefficiency. 
Inappropriate behaviour of regulatory agencies—estab-lished 
to set product quality and safety standards and to 
ensure producers’ compliance—may result in regulatory 
capture, as corrupt regulators are bought by those they 
are meant to regulate. Both public and private produc-ers 
may also find it more profitable to invest resources 
in rent seeking rather than actual production. Similarly, 
consumers who receive subsidies may also resell their 
allocations for gain. 
To avoid these pitfalls, the developmental state can turn 
to three main groups: a committed political leadership, 
which has an important oversight responsibility to ensure 
disciplined and transparent behaviour of all decision-makers 
and economic agents; an autonomous and pro-fessional 
bureaucracy, which is expected to maintain its 
integrity even in the face of strong temptation; and key 
stakeholders, particularly civil society and the media, 
which have oversight responsibility. 
The developmental state also has an arsenal of policy 
instruments to eliminate, or at least limit, exposure to 
these risks. It can allocate rents transparently and tie 
them to agreed performance targets, extinguishing them 
according to objectively determined criteria. It can impose 
stiff penalties for misuse or diversion of subsidies. And 
it can turn to the market as a supplementary means of 
maintaining efficiency and motivating economic agents 
over the longer term. 
By addressing constraints, 
the developmental state 
can generate strong and 
sustainable economic and 
social development, in the 
context of rapid structural 
transformation, thereby 
significantly reducing 
Africa’s vulnerability to 
external shocks.
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 121 
Box 6.2: State ownership, internal control and efficiency concerns 
When African leaders consider increasing the strength of their political and economic institutions, a quick study 
of their past can enlighten them on one common practice that led to incentives to weaken them. Research has 
shown that sub-Saharan African countries that featured majority state ownership (MSO) of most capital-intensive 
industries or of a significant oil- or mineral-exporting sector had worse economic policies, resulting in lower in-comes 
(Quinn, 2002). 
In a study of countries from around the world, research has shown that countries with such MSO had less ef-ficient 
bureaucracies and more corruption, controlling for other important variables (wealth, democracy, and 
government spending) (Quinn, 2008). Other research has suggested that (majority) state-owned enterprises lost 
“political insulation” and were subject to demands from the broader body politic, undermining their viability (for 
example, Shafer, 1983). 
Using a principal–agent argument, one can understand that political elites in control of major economic sectors 
would likely manage them to maximize short-term political power, at the expense of economic viability (Quinn, 
2008). Not only do political elites have incentives to undermine the autonomy of the economic institutions they 
manage, but they also have the ability to do so. With MSO, they can win any contested vote on boards they run. 
Thus, they or their proxies can establish accounting procedures, place their people to head treasuries, establish 
hiring procedures to recruit their supporters and create other practices with little to no political or economic ac-countability 
(Quinn, 2000), aside from increasing their own power. 
This enables them to better “raid” a firm’s economic resources for their party or themselves. Theory is consistent 
with past practice. As is known, many African leaders intentionally weakened the institutional capacity of their 
domestic state institutions or state-owned firms to increase their political power when able to do so (Bates, 1981; 
Clapham, 1996; Quinn, 2002; Tangri, 1999). 
However, if political elites have 50 per cent ownership or less, better institutional capacity should be expected. 
They would still have incentives to raid, but those with private shares in these firms would have incentives to put 
institutions in place that limit their access to common resources, and they would have more power to do so through 
a combined majority or 50 per cent vote. This could lead to better institutional outcomes: the private owners would 
probably push for, and get, more institutions of internal control and efficiency, and the government would be able 
to monitor their practices as well as obtain revenues though ownership and taxation. 
Where the government has seats on the board, it can monitor corporate practices. With exactly a 50 per cent 
share, the government can veto decisions, but it could no longer unilaterally determine economic policy priori-ties. 
Private owners as well would also be able to veto or vote down government-preferred policies, which might 
undermine the long-term profitability of these sectors in which the government has 50 per cent or less ownership. 
Therefore, where governments have 50 per cent or less ownership, increased institutionalization and viability should 
be seen in the economic sectors that are so important for developing countries in their struggle for development. 
The case of Botswana features a 50 per cent state ownership of minerals, a sector in which development appears 
to be on the march (Quinn, 2002).
122 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Role of stakeholders 
Stakeholders are generally defined as including all inter-ested 
economic agents and social actors. The develop-mental 
state is particularly demanding of the capacity to 
generate cooperation among various stakeholder groups. 
In broad terms, stakeholders have three key functions: 
decision-making, coordination of views and activities 
and oversight. 
The developmental state approach requires that the 
articulation of national development goals draw from 
democratic public deliberations. The developmental state 
therefore has to forge fully encompassing relations that 
involve all stakeholders—public, private and civil society. 
The public sphere in many African countries typically 
covers national (federal) governments as well as state 
(provincial) and local governments. Similarly, the private 
sector is often grouped by sector (such as agriculture), 
size or formal/informal status. These groupings of both 
public and private stakeholders may be quite important 
for each of the three key functions. 
The grouping of key private sector stakeholders helps 
establish institutionalized networks through which the 
state can interact in synergistic relationships with the 
various groups. In this way, state and non-state actors 
can share information about new technologies and new 
market opportunities, and how to provide public goods 
to citizens and businesses efficiently and effectively. 
These arrangements enhance public participation and 
citizens’ ownership of national development programmes. 
They also improve the state’s ability to work with the full 
range of economic agents and socio-political actors. The 
interactions that the arrangements permit and encourage 
could result in more efficient allocation of resources, and 
greater citizen oversight of government, which should 
increase both legitimacy of projects and transparency in 
governance. 
Implications for intraregional 
and continental integration 
African countries have long regarded regional and con-tinental 
integration as an integral part of their collective 
vision of the continent’s future. Most African countries 
currently belong to one or more of the eight regional 
economic communities officially recognized by Africa’s 
premier continental organization, the African Union (AU). 
These communities are the building blocks of the conti-nental 
African Economic Community. Clearly, therefore, 
any Africa-wide development strategy to achieve rapid 
economic growth, diversification and transformation of 
the continent’s national economies will have significant 
implications for the existing regional and continental 
integration arrangements. 
The extent of integration in terms of both negotiated agree-ments 
on key policy issues and their effective implementa-tion 
varies significantly across the regional economic com-munities. 
Adoption of the developmental state approach 
by all countries within a community would imply the need 
for greater coordination and harmonization of develop-ment 
strategies and policies among these countries. In 
particular, as barriers to trade and the movement of goods 
fall and ultimately disappear as integration deepens and 
larger markets form, national planning should give way 
to regional planning to ensure that resource-allocation 
decisions reflect the opportunities and challenges of the 
larger regional markets. 
Fuller integration implies freer movement not only of 
goods but also of factors of production within the inte-grated 
regional markets. This will in turn require further 
coordination and harmonization of social policies across 
countries within a regional community as a means of 
preventing, or at least minimizing, the economic and 
socio-political adjustment costs of factor movements. 
The developmental state 
approach requires that the 
articulation of national 
development goals draw 
from democratic public 
deliberations involving 
all stakeholders.
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 123 
When the integration arrangements based on the re-gional 
economic communities eventually dissolve into 
the continental version, a similar shift must occur from 
a regional to a continental planning framework. But be-fore 
full implementation of the AU-defined regional and 
continental integration agenda, regional economic com-munities 
should provide assistance for the joint capacity 
building required for more effective national implemen-tation 
of the developmental state approach. They should 
also help to identify the main cross-border implications 
of national strategies, as the basis for discussion on areas 
to be coordinated and harmonized. 
Recognition of the central role of the state in economic 
and social development is not new in Africa. Indeed, in 
support of the AU and its NEPAD programme, UNECA 
has long advocated a stronger role for the state in the 
development process and continues to do so in close 
partnership with the African Union Commission. This 
advocacy is exemplified by the Lagos Plan of Action and 
NEPAD, for both of which UNECA was instrumental. The 
UNECA African Alternative Framework to Structural 
Adjustment Programmes for Economic Recovery and 
Transformation has also emphasized the need for the 
state to play a leading role in economic transformation 
and to drive development. 
Implications for Africa’s 
external economic relations 
Many African countries maintain a complex web of eco-nomic 
relations with countries and regions outside the 
continent. They are also members of regional and mul-tilateral 
institutions whose mandates cover economic 
issues. These relationships directly or indirectly impose 
restrictions on the right of African countries to deploy 
some of the traditional policy instruments in their de-velopment 
strategies. These constraints will make for 
significant conflict when African countries adopt the 
developmental state approach, which regards the use of 
such policy instruments as legitimate. 
For instance, virtually all African countries are linked 
to the EU through either the Lomé Convention (sub- 
Saharan Africa) or the Euro-Med agreements (North 
Africa). Similarly, many African countries are linked to 
the US through the African Growth and Opportunity 
When the integration 
arrangements based on 
the regional economic com-munities 
eventually dissolve 
into the continental version, 
a similar shift must occur 
from a regional to a conti-nental 
planning framework. 
Act and other OECD countries through the Generalized 
System of Preferences. The non-reciprocal elements of 
these linkages do not directly impose serious economic 
policy restrictions on beneficiary African countries and 
can, to that extent, be ignored in the rest of this analysis. 
However, the Lomé Convention has given way to the new 
Economic Partnership Agreements. These are reciprocal 
and are being negotiated by four regional groups in sub- 
Saharan Africa. It is not clear yet what the final agreements 
will look like, but it is certain that their reciprocal nature 
will impose additional obligations on African countries. 
Once the EPAs are signed, the US may well take steps to 
turn the African Growth and Opportunity Act into a 
reciprocal agreement as well. 
Beyond these agreements, most African countries are 
already contracting parties in WTO, some of whose bind-ing 
agreements outlaw certain trade-related investment 
measures. Thus, the membership of many African coun-tries 
in WTO already narrows their policy space in ways 
that may conflict with the policy imperatives typical of 
the developmental state approach. 
In addition, key international organizations such as the 
World Bank and IMF, and a number of bilateral donors 
such as the Department for International Development 
and the United States Agency for International Develop-ment 
have significant policy advisory roles backed with 
finance in many African countries. These organizations
124 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Given the heavy depend-ence 
of many African 
countries on the support 
of donors, a decision to 
become developmental 
states may have significant 
implications for finding al-ternative 
financing sources, 
if the donors do not waive 
their—likely—objections. 
support (to a greater or lesser degree) orthodox neo-liberal 
policies and may be reluctant to back some of the 
more state-centred policies that the developmental state 
approach considers important. 
Given the heavy dependence of many African countries 
on the support of these donors, a decision to become 
developmental states may have significant implications 
for finding alternative financing sources, if the donors 
do not waive their—likely—objections. In this context, 
the African Union New Partnership for Africa’s compre-hensive 
development framework and other declarations 
on Africa’s development provide a useful framework for 
African countries to address issues of democratic devel-opmentalism 
and governance. 
Democracy, governance and development 
The AU has demonstrated its commitment to strengthen-ing 
governance for development through many instru-ments 
(some are shown in table 6.1 and box 6.3). These 
show that its policy orientation is situated within a wider 
commitment to sustainable development, and that demo-cratic 
governance is not just a virtue—it is fundamental 
to the continent’s development. 
Table 6.1. 
African Union instruments related to democracy, governance and development 
Name 
Date of 
adoption 
Number of 
signatories 
Number of 
ratifications 
Constitutive Act of the African Union July 2000 53 53 
African Charter on Human and Peoples Rights June 1981 42 53 
Protocol to the African Charter on Human And Peoples' Rights on the Estab-lishment 
of an African Court on Human and Peoples' Rights June 1998 51 25 
Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights on the Rights of 
Women in Africa July 2003 46 28 
Protocol of the Court of Justice of the African Union July 2003 42 16 
African Union Convention on Preventing and Combating Corruption July 2003 45 31 
African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance January 2007 37 9 
Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights July 2008 22 3 
African Public Service Charter January 2011
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 125 
Box 6.3 African Union decisions and declarations 
on democracy, governance and development 
1. Abuja Treaty, 1991 
2. Declaration on the Political and Socio-Economic Situation in Africa and the Fundamental Changes Taking 
Place in the World, 1990, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 
3. Agenda for the Re-launch of Africa’s Economic and Social Development, 1995, Cairo 
4. Algiers Declaration on Unconstitutional Changes of Government, 1999, Algiers, Algeria 
5. Grand Bay (Mauritius) Declaration and Plan of Action, 1999, Mauritius 
6. Lomé Declaration for an OAU Response to Unconstitutional Changes of Government, 2000, Lomé, Togo 
7. CSSDCA Solemn Declaration, 2000, Lomé, Togo 
8. OAU/AU Declaration on Principles Governing Democratic Elections in Africa, 2002, Durban, South Africa 
9. New Partnership for Africa’s Development (NEPAD) Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Cor-porate 
Governance, 2002, South Africa 
10. Memorandum of Understanding on Security, Stability, Development and Cooperation in Africa, 2002, Durban, 
South Africa 
11. Kigali Declaration on Human Rights in Africa, 2003, Kigali, Rwanda 
12. Solemn Declaration on Gender Equality in Africa (SDGEA), 2004, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 
13. Decision of the 12th AU Assembly on the Resurgence of the Scourge of Coups d’état in Africa (Assembly/AU/ 
Dec.220(XII), 2009, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 
14. Decision of the 14th AU Assembly on the Prevention of Unconstitutional Changes of Government and Strength-ening 
the Capacities of the African Union to Manage such Situations (Assembly/AU/Dec.269(xiv)), 2010, Addis 
Ababa, Ethiopia
126 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
6.2 Policy recommendations 
Many of the key issues and debates regarding the 
adoption of developmental states in Africa as discussed 
in this chapter lead to specific policy recommendations 
that African policymakers may wish to consider. 
Enhancing the role of the state in Africa’s economic transformation 
It is generally recognized that the state has a central role 
to play in the structural transformation of the economies 
of developing countries. Modern economic growth theo-ries 
and the experience of newly industrialized countries 
indicate that structural economic transformation in-volves 
innovation and upgrading of industrial processes 
and improvements in the various types of infrastructure 
and institutional arrangements for which the market 
mechanisms may not be sufficient and the government 
has a potential role to play in helping firms. This is es-pecially 
relevant in the case of African countries, which 
face particularly daunting problems. It is also generally 
acknowledged that what is needed for dealing with such 
challenges are comprehensive development frameworks 
rather than narrow and partial models. 
Hence, the role of the African state in achieving rapid 
and sustained economic growth and development com-bined 
with deep structural transformation must be chan-nelled 
through a disciplined planning approach based on 
a comprehensive development framework where social 
and economic policies interact in a complementary and 
mutually reinforcing manner. 
Building African developmental states 
The above role is best performed by states that are both 
developmental and democratic. African governments 
and stakeholders should build and operationalize these 
developmental states through the establishment of trans-formative 
institutions such as: 
ӹӹ A good constitution, the rule of law, independent 
judiciary, representative political institutions, effec-tive 
central banks and other regulatory institutions, 
good laws and property rights enforcement; 
ӹӹ A competent and professional bureaucracy whose 
recruitment and advancement are based strictly on 
merit; 
ӹӹ An agency charged with the responsibility of overall 
development planning and implementation; 
ӹӹ A developmentalist coalition among committed po-litical 
leadership, the bureaucracy, private sector and 
civil society around common national development 
goals. 
The role of the African state 
in achieving rapid and 
sustained economic growth 
and development combined 
with deep structural 
transformation must be 
channeled through a disci-plined 
planning approach 
based on a comprehensive 
development framework.
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 127 
Ensuring the effectiveness of African developmental states 
To ensure the effectiveness of African developmental 
states in diversifying and transforming themselves, it 
is vital to: 
ӹӹ Establish and sustain clear delineation between the 
roles of political leadership and bureaucracy such 
that the latter enjoys adequate autonomy in plan 
formulation and implementation; 
ӹӹ Empower the bureaucracy to transparently determine 
the extent and allocation of rents, and the terms and 
conditions for their allocation and elimination; 
ӹӹ Ensure that the bureaucracy has both the autonomy 
and capacity to respond quickly to changing local 
and global situations; 
ӹӹ Forge close, interactive and synergic relations between 
the bureaucracy and the private sector. 
Avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention 
While extensive state intervention through comprehensive 
planning may be required to deal effectively with certain 
market failures and other problems, this approach may 
also generate problems of bureaucratic failure. Hence, 
there is need to institute and implement corrective policy 
measures, and: 
ӹӹ Use a carrot and stick approach to rent distribution, 
which ensures that recipients of state assistance re-ciprocate 
by meeting established performance targets 
and quickly eliminating assistance when targets are 
not met; 
ӹӹ Use the market as a supplementary means of main-taining 
efficiency and motivating economic agents; 
ӹӹ Establish and empower regulatory agencies to set and 
enforce product quality standards for all public and 
private producers; 
ӹӹ Establish competition policy and enforce competition 
law against anti-competitive behaviour by public and 
private producers. 
Enhancing stakeholder participation 
A critical success factor in the developmental state ap-proach 
is the active participation of the full range of stake-holders 
in the development and governance processes. In 
order to ensure this, it is necessary to: 
ӹӹ Establish democratic deliberative institutions, at all 
levels of decision-making, through which all catego-ries 
of stakeholders can actively participate in the 
development and governance processes; 
ӹӹ Empower these institutions to promote stakeholder 
ownership of development programmes, enhanced 
citizen oversight over government activities for en-suring 
transparency, and sharing of information as 
a means of enhancing effectiveness and efficiency of 
plan formulation and implementation. 
National development 
programmes typically have 
significant cross-border 
effects in other countries 
within a regionally inte-grated 
economic space.
128 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
Using intraregional and continental institutions more effectively 
National development programmes typically have sig-nificant 
cross-border effects in other countries within a 
regionally integrated economic space. In order to leverage 
the positive and minimize the negative externalities of 
such cross-border effects, existing regional and conti-nental 
integration institutions should support national 
development strategies and policies. Key features are to: 
ӹӹ Harmonize and coordinate key national-level policies, 
especially those with significant cross-border effects; 
ӹӹ Undertake joint capacity building, especially in the 
critical areas of plan formulation, implementation, 
and monitoring and evaluation; 
ӹӹ Use existing regional and continental peer review 
mechanisms for ensuring compliance with common 
standards, especially those relating to democratic 
governance, which are critical for the successful im-plementation 
of the national developmental state 
approach. 
Confronting policy restrictions 
When African countries adopt the developmental state 
approach, many of them will hit policy space issues in 
their relationship with major multilateral organizations 
and development partners. It will, therefore, be necessary 
at the continental level to: 
ӹӹ Negotiate or renegotiate the relaxation of the policy 
restrictions imposed on African countries through 
various multilateral agreements (as through WTO); 
and 
ӹӹ Seek the elimination of policy restrictions imposed on 
African countries through various conditionalities, 
policies and practices of key bilateral and multilateral 
development partners. 
6.3 Conclusions and areas for future research 
The persistent problem of lack of economic diver-sification 
and transformation in many African countries 
and the volatility of growth induced by the continuing 
vulnerability to external shocks constitute powerful argu-ments 
for rethinking the continent’s development strategy. 
The case for promotion of developmental states in Africa 
rests on the observed inability of previous development 
approaches to assist African countries in diversifying and 
transforming their economies. 
Limited structural transformation and diversification in 
output, exports and employment has contributed signifi-cantly 
to the apparent inability of African economies to 
achieve high and sustained economic growth rates and 
social development, as well as to their high growth volatil-ity. 
During the last decade, Africa experienced an upsurge 
in growth, and GDP rose twice as fast in this period as 
in the 1980s and 1990s. Rising unemployment, high pov-erty 
levels and lack of social safety nets imply that social 
Constructing and 
­operationalizing 
the devel-opmental 
state approach in 
Africa involves several capac-ity- 
building and ­institutional 
reform challenges as well as 
new areas of cooperation 
and collaboration among key 
elements of the public and 
private sector and civil society.
Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 129 
development in many African countries has not kept pace 
with the economic growth upsurge. In other words, high 
and sustained growth rates in Africa must be underpinned 
by substantial economic diversification and structural 
transformation. For Africa, one of the key lessons of 
the recent global crisis is the need to have a diversified 
economy that can create decent jobs, create wealth and 
reduce poverty­— 
hence economic transformation. 
Structural economic transformation involves innovation 
and industrial processes and improvements in the various 
types of infrastructure and institutional arrangements 
for which the market mechanisms may not be sufficient 
and the government has a potential role to play in help-ing 
firms. 
Constructing and operationalizing the developmental 
state approach in Africa involves several capacity-building 
and institutional reform challenges as well as new areas 
of cooperation and collaboration among key elements of 
the public and private sector and civil society. In addi-tion, 
given the various historical, cultural and political 
differences among African countries, it is unlikely that 
one size of the developmental state concept will fit all 
these countries. More specifically, the generic form of the 
developmental state in Africa will be constructed through 
a series of experiments with capacity and institution build-ing. 
Similarly, the particular form of the developmental 
state that is operationalized in each African country may 
well exhibit some characteristics that reflect the specific 
circumstances of that country. 
The basic components of the developmental state (listed 
under the Characterization subsection, above) are the key 
features of the developmental state approach. At the same 
time, African governments need to take measures to avoid 
various potential risks and pitfalls of state intervention. 
As in other parts of the world where different forms of 
the developmental state have been successfully deployed, 
much learning-by-doing and experimentation is required. 
This approach is especially demanding of capacity and 
institution building, and in many African countries, the 
required capacities and institutions may need to be built 
or strengthened. In addition, African policy makers need 
to acquire more knowledge with respect to several of the 
key institutional relationships in many African countries. 
Some of the required institutions have not existed before 
or have not been used to perform the functions assigned 
to them in this new approach. 
Further research on the developmental state with par-ticular 
reference to African contexts is required, and it 
may enhance adoption and implementation of the de-velopmental 
state. African countries should include an 
inventory and evaluation of the capacities and institu-tional 
arrangements discussed above, which would help 
to identify existing gaps. Country research is also needed 
to isolate and explore the specific channels through which 
the developmental state approach can enhance economic 
diversification, transformation and socio-economic devel-opment. 
Similarly, new research by countries may help to 
determine the specific policy measures required to avoid 
or reduce the risks of state intervention. 
Finally, further research may be useful with respect to 
three areas demanding a more regional and continental 
focus. One relates to the transition of the developmental 
approach from the national to the regional and conti-nental 
level. A second is how relations between African 
countries and their development partners may need to 
be transformed as African countries adopt the develop-mental 
state approach. The third is examining how (and 
how much) common standards related to governance 
established by regional and continental institutions can 
be more effectively enforced at the national and local levels 
within African countries. 
As in other parts of the 
world where different forms 
of the developmental state 
have been successfully 
­deployed, 
much learning-by- 
doing and experimen­tation 
is required.
130 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 
References 
Bates, R. H., 1981. Markets and States in Tropical Africa: 
the Political Basis of Agricultural Policies, University 
of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, CA. 
Clapham, C. S., 1996. Africa and the International System: 
the Politics of state Survival, Cambridge University 
Press, New York. 
Elhiraika, A. and Nkurunziza, J., 2006. Facilitating Firm 
Entry, Growth and Survival with special attention 
to SMEs. African Trade Policy Centre Paper No. 46. 
UNECA, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 
Sen, A. K., 1999. Development as Freedom, Oxford Uni-versity 
Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. 
Quinn, J. J., 2008. ‘The Effects of Majority state Ownership 
of Significant Economic Sectors on Corruption: A 
Cross-Regional Comparison’. International Interac-tions, 
34 (1):81-128. 
_______, 2002. The Road Oft Travelled: Development 
Policies and Majority state Ownership of Industry 
in Africa, Praeger, Westport, CT. 
_______, 2000. ‘Economic Accountability: Are Con-straints 
on Economic Decision Making a Blessing 
or a Curse?’ Scandinavian Journal of Development 
Alternatives and Area Studies, 19 (4):131-169. 
UNECA and AUC, 2010. The Economic Report on Af-rica: 
Promoting High-level Sustainable Growth 
to Reduce Unemployment in Africa. UNE, Addis 
Ababa, Ethiopia. 
Shafer, D. M., 1983. ‘Capturing the Mineral Multina-tionals: 
Advantage or Disadvantage’. International 
Organization, 37 (1):93-119. 
Tangri, R., 1999. The Politics of Patronage in Africa: Para-statals, 
Privatization, and Private Enterprise, Africa 
World Press, Trenton, NJ. 
Notes 
1 See Sen (1999).

More Related Content

PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2011
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2012
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2006
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2002
PDF
Towards a new african economy - An analysis by I&P / Investisseurs & Partenaires
PDF
Invitation 6th joint auc eca annual conference - industrialisation for an e...
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2010
PPTX
Transforming African Economies: Interconnectedness, Investment, and Inclusive...
Economic Report on Africa 2011
Economic Report on Africa 2012
Economic Report on Africa 2006
Economic Report on Africa 2002
Towards a new african economy - An analysis by I&P / Investisseurs & Partenaires
Invitation 6th joint auc eca annual conference - industrialisation for an e...
Economic Report on Africa 2010
Transforming African Economies: Interconnectedness, Investment, and Inclusive...

What's hot (20)

PPTX
Nigeria- Key Issues and Economic Stablizers
PDF
African Economic Outlook 2015. Nordic dissemination Helsinki.
PPTX
Emerging africa
PPTX
Import and Export of Pakistan
PPTX
Foreign & local investment opportunities in South Africa offered by the busin...
PPTX
South African Investment Environment and Business Opportunities
PPT
Why invest in tanzania
PDF
structural transformation in Ethiopia: Enhancing the transition from Agrarian...
PPT
Why South Africa?
PPTX
Afghanistan trade policies and saffron industry
DOC
Report - South Africa
PPTX
Afghanistan Trade Policy ppt
PPTX
Does africa need the bw is challenges v4
PPTX
TANZANIA COUNTRY ANALYSIS- Final
PPTX
Characteristics of Pakistan's Economy
PDF
DOING BUSINESS IN AFRICA: THE EMERGING MARKET
PDF
Economic Analysis of Malaysia
PDF
Illicit financial flows why africa needs to track it! stop it! get it!
PPTX
Group 10 global economy & india
DOC
Challenges And Opportunities Of Globalisation
Nigeria- Key Issues and Economic Stablizers
African Economic Outlook 2015. Nordic dissemination Helsinki.
Emerging africa
Import and Export of Pakistan
Foreign & local investment opportunities in South Africa offered by the busin...
South African Investment Environment and Business Opportunities
Why invest in tanzania
structural transformation in Ethiopia: Enhancing the transition from Agrarian...
Why South Africa?
Afghanistan trade policies and saffron industry
Report - South Africa
Afghanistan Trade Policy ppt
Does africa need the bw is challenges v4
TANZANIA COUNTRY ANALYSIS- Final
Characteristics of Pakistan's Economy
DOING BUSINESS IN AFRICA: THE EMERGING MARKET
Economic Analysis of Malaysia
Illicit financial flows why africa needs to track it! stop it! get it!
Group 10 global economy & india
Challenges And Opportunities Of Globalisation
Ad

Viewers also liked (18)

PDF
Unep programme-performance_report_2013-2014ppr-en
PDF
Identifying & engaging community partners
PDF
Cas estudy tcm9-349051
PDF
Coia report 2014
PDF
Civil society uganda_crossroads
PDF
Code1200 statement1200(1)
PDF
Citizens participation and local democracy in zimbabwean local government system
PDF
Column mahn.weinlich.21.05.2012
PDF
Post2015regionalreport
PDF
Communiqu of the_ministers_meeting_532_pm
PDF
Transnet sd-plan-presentation 20120618
PDF
Resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 26 July 2011 Outcome document ...
PDF
Bpw newsletter-october
PDF
African union youth volunteer corps (au yvc) business plan (english)(1)
PDF
Women’s Climate Action Agenda 2014-2015
PDF
Ipcc wg2 ar5_spm_approved
Unep programme-performance_report_2013-2014ppr-en
Identifying & engaging community partners
Cas estudy tcm9-349051
Coia report 2014
Civil society uganda_crossroads
Code1200 statement1200(1)
Citizens participation and local democracy in zimbabwean local government system
Column mahn.weinlich.21.05.2012
Post2015regionalreport
Communiqu of the_ministers_meeting_532_pm
Transnet sd-plan-presentation 20120618
Resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 26 July 2011 Outcome document ...
Bpw newsletter-october
African union youth volunteer corps (au yvc) business plan (english)(1)
Women’s Climate Action Agenda 2014-2015
Ipcc wg2 ar5_spm_approved
Ad

Similar to Uneca economic report on africa governing development in africa the role of the state in economic transformation (20)

PDF
Economic transformation in africa drivers, challenges and options
PDF
Economic Development in Africa Report 2014
PDF
Unleasing africa's potential as a pole of global growth economic report on ...
PDF
From Crisis to Growth in Africa 1st Edition Mats Lundahl
PDF
Economic transformation for a prosperous africa
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2000
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2007
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2013
PDF
Economic Report on Africa 2008
PDF
View before and after African Perspectives.pdf
PDF
Economic Development in Africa 2013 en
PDF
UNECA - Unleashing Africa’s Potential as a Pole of Global Growth
PDF
Af db oecd uneca african economic outlook barcelona 28 june 2010 tcm4-52158
PDF
This is Africa 2013 media pack
PDF
ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT IN AFRICA: Rethinking the Role of Foreign Direct Invest...
PPTX
Africa's Development Dynamics 2018 from OECD
PDF
Development Economics In Action A Study Of Economic Policies In Ghana 2nd Ed ...
PDF
EY Skolkovo - Africa on the move report
PDF
The Political Economy Of Africa 1 Vishnu Padayachee
PDF
The Political Economy Of Africa 1 Vishnu Padayachee
Economic transformation in africa drivers, challenges and options
Economic Development in Africa Report 2014
Unleasing africa's potential as a pole of global growth economic report on ...
From Crisis to Growth in Africa 1st Edition Mats Lundahl
Economic transformation for a prosperous africa
Economic Report on Africa 2000
Economic Report on Africa 2007
Economic Report on Africa 2013
Economic Report on Africa 2008
View before and after African Perspectives.pdf
Economic Development in Africa 2013 en
UNECA - Unleashing Africa’s Potential as a Pole of Global Growth
Af db oecd uneca african economic outlook barcelona 28 june 2010 tcm4-52158
This is Africa 2013 media pack
ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT IN AFRICA: Rethinking the Role of Foreign Direct Invest...
Africa's Development Dynamics 2018 from OECD
Development Economics In Action A Study Of Economic Policies In Ghana 2nd Ed ...
EY Skolkovo - Africa on the move report
The Political Economy Of Africa 1 Vishnu Padayachee
The Political Economy Of Africa 1 Vishnu Padayachee

Uneca economic report on africa governing development in africa the role of the state in economic transformation

  • 1. Africa 2011 Economic Report on Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Economic Commission for Africa African Union
  • 2. Ordering information To order copies of Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation by the Economic Commission for Africa, please contact: Publications: Economic Commission for Africa P.O. Box 3001 Addis Ababa, Ethiopia Tel: +251 11 544-9900 Fax: +251 11 551-4416 E-mail: [email protected] Web: www.uneca.org © United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, 2011 Addis Ababa, Ethiopia All rights reserved First printing March 2011 Second printing April 2011 Sales No.: E.11.II.K.1 ISBN-13: 978-92-1-125116-6 e-ISBN-13: 978-92-1-054761-1 Material in this publication may be freely quoted or reprinted. Acknowledgement is requested, together with a copy of the publication. Designed by Phoenix Design Aid A/S, Denmark. ISO 14001/ISO 9000 certified and approved CO2 neutral company – www.phoenixdesignaid.dk. Printed on environmentally friendly paper (without chlorine) with vegetable-based inks. The printed matter is recyclable. Cover photos: from left, clockwise: C. Geng/Stock.xchng, D. Ritter/Stock.xchng and Sven Torfinn/Panos (3 images).
  • 3. iii Table of Contents Acronyms vii Acknowledgements xi Foreword xiii Overview 1 Developments in the world economy and implications for Africa 1 Growth and social development in Africa in 2010 and prospects for 2011 2 Economic performance 2 Social conditions 3 Current and emerging development challenges in Africa 3 Trade performance and trade negotiations 3 Development financing 4 Some key green economy issues 4 The state and Africa’s development challenges 5 Economic transformation and its importance 5 Africa’s transformation experience 6 State actions for transforming African economies 6 Africa’s need for a developmental state 7 Definition 7 Role 7 Constructing an African developmental state 8 The way forward for African developmental states 8 Emergence 8 Policy recommendations 9 Further research 9
  • 4. iv Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa 11 1.1 A moderating global recovery in 2010 11 1.2 World trade growth yet to stabilize 13 1.3 Global interest rates still low but inflation up in some regions 15 1.4 Trading in foreign exchange dominated by weak US dollar and fluctuating euro 16 1.5 Macroeconomic imbalances threatening global economic stability 17 1.6 World commodity prices and volatility both up 20 Crude oil 21 Food and beverages 21 Agricultural raw materials, minerals, ores and metals 22 1.7 Remittances and foreign direct investment starting to pick up again 22 Remittances 22 Foreign direct investment 23 Official development assistance 24 1.8 The quest for reform of the global financial architecture 25 1.9 Conclusions 26 References 27 Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 29 2.1 Economic performance in 2010 30 Uneven growth among countries … 30 … and among subregions 32 A largely jobless recovery 34 Generally subdued inflation across the continent 35 Continued accommodative or neutral monetary policy stance in most economies 36 Still-deteriorating fiscal balances 36 Marginally worse external positions despite thriving external sectors 37 2.2 Recent trends in social development 39 Slow progress towards human and social development 39 Switching balance in state and non-state provision of social services 42 Changing role of the state in Africa’s social development 43 2.3 Favourable outlook for 2011, barring exogenous shocks 45 2.4 Conclusions 46 References 47 Notes 48
  • 5. Table of Contents Economic Report on Africa 2011 v Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 49 3.1 Developments in international trade in 2010 50 Africa’s trade performance 50 Africa’s share in services trade 51 WTO negotiations in 2010: Addressing the development aspects of the Doha Round 53 Developments in the Economic Partnership Agreements negotiations in 2010 54 Aid for Trade initiative in Africa: Opportunities and challenges beyond 2010 55 Trade preferences and South–South cooperation 56 3.2 Financing for development 58 Mobilizing domestic resources 58 Mobilizing foreign capital 60 International trade and official development assistance 61 External debt and debt relief 61 Global financial and economic governance 63 3.3 A green economy: Implications for Africa’s development 63 Capitalizing on natural capital 64 Embarking on green industrialization 65 Harnessing clean energy potential 67 Creating enabling policies and institutions 68 3.4 Conclusions 70 References 71 Notes 73 The Role of the State in Economic Trans­formation in Africa 75 4.1 Economic transformation and sustained economic growth 76 Stylized facts 76 Growth and transformation in Africa 78 Key lessons 81 4.2 The role of the state in promoting economic transformation in Africa 82 Planning the development process 83 Formulating relevant development policies 86 Implementing plans and policies 88 4.3 Conclusions 89 References 91 Notes 93
  • 6. vi Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Africa’s Need for a ­Developmental ­State: Opportunities and Challenges 95 5.1 Concept and features of a developmental state 96 Vision setting, capable leadership and a developmentalist ideology 97 Relative state autonomy, especially in formulating and implementing policy 98 State institutional capacity, notably a strong and competent bureaucracy 98 Effective national development planning 99 Coordination of economic activities and resources 99 Support for a national entrepreneurial class 99 Commitment to expansion of human capacity 100 Peace, political stability, rule of law and predictability in government business 101 5.2 Africa’s post-colonial efforts at building developmental States 101 5.3 Comparative performance of developmental States in Asia and Latin America 103 5.4 Towards the future: How to construct developmental States in Africa 106 Purposeful leadership and a developmentalist coalition 106 Transformative institutions 108 Focused industrial policy 109 Investment in research 110 Enhanced social policy 110 5.5 Conclusions 111 References 111 Notes 114 Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses 115 6.1 The state, economic diversification and structural transformation in Africa 115 The need for diversification and transformation 115 The role of the state 118 Constructing developmental states in Africa 118 6.2 Policy recommendations 126 Enhancing the role of the state in Africa’s economic transformation 126 Building African developmental states 126 Ensuring the effectiveness of African developmental states 127 Avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention 127 Enhancing stakeholder participation 127 Using intraregional and continental institutions more effectively 128 Confronting policy restrictions 128 6.3 Conclusions and areas for future research 128 References 130 Notes 130
  • 7. vii Acronyms AAF – SAP African Alternative Framework for Structural Adjustment Programmes ACP African, Caribbean and Pacific countries AEO African Economic Outlook AfDB African Development Bank AfT Aid for Trade AGOA Africa Growth Opportunity Act AIDS Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome AMC Advanced Market Commitment API American Petroleum Institute APRM African Peer Review Mechanism ART Anti-Retroviral Treatment AU African Union AUC African Union Commission CAR Central African Republic CDF Comprehensive Development Framework CDM Clean Development Mechanism CFA African Financial Community COMESA Common Market for East and Southern Africa CSSDCA Conference on Security, Stability Development and Co-operation in Africa DDR Doha development Round DFID UK Department for International Development DRC Democratic Republic of Congo DTIS Diagnostic Trade Integration Study EAC East African Community EAP East Asia and Pacific EBA Everything But Arms ECA Economic Commission for Africa ECB European Central Bank ECOWAS Economic Community of West African States EDB Economic Development Board EDF European Development Fund EIF Enhanced Integrated Framework EIU Economic Intelligent Unit EPA Economic Partnership Agreement
  • 8. viii Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation EPADP EPA Development Programme EPB Economic Planning Board EPU Economic Planning Unit ERA Economic Report on Africa EU European Union EURO The official currency of European Union members FAO Food and Agriculture Organization FDI Foreign Direct Investment FIT Feed – in Tariff FSAP Financial Sector Assessment Programme FTA Free Trade Agreement or Free Trade Area (3.1.1) G-20 Group of Twenty Finance Ministers and Central Bank Governors GATT General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade GDP Gross Domestic Product GEF Global Environment Facility GERD Gross Domestic Expenditure on R&D GHG Greenhouse Gas GNESD Global Network on Energy and Sustainable Development GSP Generalized System of Preferences HDB Housing Development Board HIPC Heavily Indebted Poor Countries Initiative HIV Human Immunodeficiency Virus IBRD International Bank for Reconstruction and Development ICT Information and Communication Technology IDA International Development Association IFC International Finance Corporation ILO International Labour Organization IMF International Monetary Fund ISI Import Substitution Industrialization LAC Latin America and the Caribbean LDC Least Developed Country MDG Millennium Development Goal MDRI Multilateral Debt Relief Initiative MFA Multi-fibre Agreement MFN Most Favoured Nation MITI Ministry of International Trade and Industry NEPAD New Partnership for Africa’s Development OAU Organization of African Unity ODA Official Development Assistance OECD Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development PFM Public Finance Management PPP Purchasing Power Parity PPPs Public-Private Partnerships PRS Poverty Reduction Strategy PRSP Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper R&D Research and Development
  • 9. Acronyms Economic Report on Africa 2011 ix RE Renewable Energy REC Regional Economic Community RMB Renminbi SACU South African Customs Union SADC Southern African Development Community SAP Structural Adjustment Programme SDGEA Solemn Declaration on Gender Equality in Africa SDR Special Drawings Rights SME Small and Medium Enterprises SNA National Accounts Statistics of Japan SPS Sanitary and Phytosanitary SSA Sub-Saharan Africa TFP Total Factor Productivity UN United Nations UNAIDS Joint United Nations Programme on HIV and AIDS UNCTAD United Nations Conference on Trade and Development UNDESA United Nations Department of Economic and Social Development UNECA United Nations Economic Commission for Africa UNEP United Nations Environment Programme UNESCO United Nations Economic and Scientific Cultural Organization UNITAID International Drug Purchase Facility US United States USA United States of America USAID United States Agency for International Development USD US Dollar WDI World Development Indicators WESP World Economic Situation and Prospects WRI World Resources Institute WTO World Trade Organization
  • 11. xi Acknowledgements The Economic Report on Africa 2011, a joint pub-lication of the United Nations Economic Commission for Africa (ECA) and the African Union Commission (AUC), was prepared under the leadership of Abdoulie Janneh, ECA’s Executive Secretary, and Jean Ping, Chairperson of AUC, with the active involvement of Maxwell Mk-wezalamba, Commissioner for Economic Affairs. The report team benefited from the guidance and supervision of Emmanuel Nnadozie, ECA’s Director of Economic Development and NEPAD Division (EDND) and René Kouassi N’Guettia, Director of the Economic Affairs Department, AUC. Lalla Ben Barka, former Deputy Ex-ecutive Secretary of ECA and Jennifer Kargbo, Deputy Executive Secretary facilitated discussion of the theme of the Report. The ECA team comprised Adam B. Elhiraika (Coordina-tor), Stephen Karingi, Said Adejumobi, Ndubisi Nwokoma, Adrian Gauci, Oumar Diallo, Laura Paez, Aissatou Gueye, Souleymane Abdallah, Jane Karonga, Li Qiang, Julianne Deitch, Chrystelle Tsafack Temah, Ousman Aboubakar Mahamat, Zheng Jian and Malcolm Spence. The team benefited from input provided by ECA Subregional (SRO) for East Africa (SRO-EA) coordinated by Joseph Baricko and SRO for Southern Africa coordinated by Jean Luc Mastaki Namegabe. Data were provided by ECA’s African Centre for Statistics (ACS) team coordinated by Steve Gui-Diby while input on green economy was prepared by Moustapha Kamal Gueye, Serban Scrieciu, Thierry De Oliveira, Francois Macheras, Martina Otto and Djaheezah Subratty of United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) as well as James Arthur Haselip of UNEP Risø Centre. The AUC team was coordinated by Charles Awitor and comprised Victoria Egbetayo, Jose Awong, Abia Udoh and Crysanthus Ayangafac. The thematic part of the report is based on original papers contributed by Prof. Ali. A. Ali of the Arab Planning Insti-tute (Kuwait) and Dr. Omano Edigheji of Human Sciences Research Council (South Africa). ECA and AUC grate-fully acknowledge the assistance of Professor Ademola Oyejide of University of Ibadan, Nigeria in reviewing and rewriting parts of the Report. Internal and external reviewers provided comments and suggestions that have greatly improved the quality. In particular, the following external reviewers provided insightful written comments on the manuscript: Prof. Wiseman Chijere Chirwa, Chancellor College, University of Malawi, Zomba, Malawi; Prof. John Quinn, Truman State University, USA; Prof. Mohammed Salih, University of Leiden, The Netherlands; Daniel Zerfu, Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia; Prof Akpan Ekpo, West African In-stitute for Financial and Economic Management, Nigeria; Verenica Mutiro, Reserve Bank of Zimbabwe, Zimbabwe; and Prof. Kodjo Evlo, Université de Lomé, Togo. The report team is particularly grateful to Abdallah Ham-dok, Director of ECA’s Governance and Public Adminis-tration Division (GPAD), Adeyemi Dipeolu, Chief of Staff at ECA, Adebayo Olukoshi, Director of ECA’s Institute for Economic Development and Planning (IDEP) as well as
  • 12. xii Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation GPAD’s Kojo Busia, and Gamal Ibrahim. Serge Bounda and Robi Redda of UNEP; Singh, Sukhwinder, IMF Rep-resentative for Ethiopia and numerous others provided extensive comments and suggestions on the concept note and earlier drafts of the report. The team also gratefully appreciates the guidance and support of Doreen Bongoy-Mawalla, ECA’s Director of Administration and the Publications and Conference Man-agement Section (PCMS) led by Etienne Kabou, ECA Documents Control team led by Marcel Ngoma-Mouaya, ECA’s English editorial team comprised Lorna Davidson, Colin Allen and Ebenezer First-Quao while the French translation team comprised Etienne Kabou, Amadou Fall, Abou Lawan, Isabel Chaves de Oliveira, Florence Helluy- Tignol, Nicole Francois, Slimane Lazhar and Marc Cléraux. Charles Ndungu, Teshome Yohannes and Ferdos Issa led the design, quality control, printing and dissemination of the Report. The final report was ably edited by Communications Development Incorporated’s Bruce Ross-Larson and Jack Harlow. We acknowledge with gratitude their profession-alism and thoroughness. ECA’s Information and Communication Service (ICS), led by Adeyinka Adeyemi, and supported by Mercy Wambui, Aloysius Fomenky, Sophia Denekew, Carolla Frentzen and Ayenew Haileselassie provided invaluable assistance in media outreach, dissemination and policy advocacy around the report. The following EDND staff and interns also provided use-ful assistance to the Report team: Alassane Drabo, Agare Kassahun, Rahel Desta, Berhanu Haile-Michael, Gerawork Getachew, Shewaye Woldeyes, Solomon Wedere, and Bekele Demissie.
  • 13. xiii Sustainable economic growth and social development constitute the primary goals of economic policy in Africa. It is expected that solid advances towards these goals will not only result in rising living standards across the continent but will also lead to full employ-ment of resources as well as reduced income inequality and poverty. Some progress has been made, including continued im-provement in macroeconomic management, the business environment and governance. However, many African countries have not experienced high economic growth rates over extended periods and reaching high levels of social development has been rare. This suggests the need for continuous appraisal of the continent’s development strategies and, in particular, the changing role of the state in the development process. Such appraisal is expected to lead to a deeper understanding of the strengths and weaknesses of the continent’s development efforts, which, in turn, should provide lessons to shape the future. The Economic Report on Africa (ERA) series is a joint undertaking between the United Nations Economic Com-mission for Africa and the African Union Commission. Each year, the Report provides a broad assessment of recent global economic developments, economic and social conditions as well as emerging issues in Africa. It also provides in-depth analysis of selected thematic areas that affect Africa’s progress towards its medium- to long-term economic growth and social development objectives. The 2011 Report focuses on two fundamentals of Africa’s development experience. First, ensuring sustainable and high economic growth rates, combined with high levels of social development in Africa, is unlikely to be achieved without widespread economic diversification and struc-tural transformation. Second, achieving the desired degree of diversification and transformation in Africa requires the state to assume and play a pivotal role in the develop-ment process. Through the prism of changing development strategies, the Report reviews Africa’s economic growth and social development experience since the 1960s to establish the strengths and weaknesses of these strategies. It also ex-amines the experiences of other developing regions where countries have achieved significant economic transforma-tion and social development, and pays particular attention to the role of the state. Based on the failure of earlier approaches to development in Africa—state-led and market-driven—the Report rec-ommends that African countries adopt a developmental state approach that uses the market as an instrument rather than a sole mechanism for fostering long-term investment, rapid and sustained economic growth, eq-uity and social development. It suggests these recom-mendations in the context of an inclusive, transparent and comprehensive national development framework. The developmental state approach as the core of the de-velopment strategy will enable Africa to transform its economies and to achieve its primary economic and social development goals. The Report also proposes recommendations on related issues, including how to construct developmental states that take into consideration country-specific political, economic and social factors; what instruments the state Foreword
  • 14. xiv Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Abdoulie Janneh United Nations Under-Secretary-General and Executive Secretary of UNECA Jean Ping Chairperson African Union Commission should use to promote economic transformation through good governance, as articulated by the New Partnership for Africa’s Development and its African Peer Review Mechanism; how to guard against the potential risks of state intervention in economic decision-making; and the implications of this development strategy for Africa’s integration efforts and its external economic relations. It is our hope that this year’s Report will stimulate discus-sion and debate among policymakers and other stakehold-ers, at national, regional and continental levels, on the important issues that it raises.
  • 15. 1 Developments in the world economy and implications for Africa The world economy showed a moderate recovery from the effects of the global financial and economic crisis of 2008–2009. This recovery varied across countries as growth divergences continued to persist in 2010, especially between the developed economies on the one hand and developing and emerging countries on the other. Global gross domestic product (GDP) grew at 3.6 per cent in 2010, an impressive turnaround from the 2.1 per cent contraction of 2009. Growth of the world economy is forecast to slow to 3.1 per cent in 2011. Expansion of developed economies is forecast at only 1.9 per cent in 2011, in contrast to de-veloping economies’ 6 per cent. World trade has also rebounded strongly from the crisis. Its export value grew at an estimated 12.8 per cent in 2010, though it is projected to decelerate to about 8.5 per cent in 2011. The divergences in GDP performance are seen in trade growth as well. Thus, while exports of developed economies grew at 10.2 per cent in 2010 and projected to grow at 6.9 per cent in 2011, the export value of develop-ing countries increased by 15.9 per cent in 2010, but is projected to slow to 10.9 per cent growth in 2011. In addition, while imports of developed countries are contracting more than their exports, the opposite is the case for developing countries. The estimated ratio of cur-rent account balances to GDP for developed countries was a deficit of 0.3 per cent in 2010 and is forecast at a 0.1 per cent deficit in 2011, compared with the continued surplus of 1.5 per cent in 2010 and 1.4 per cent in 2011 for emerging and developing countries. In an attempt to counteract the impact of the global crisis and to stabilize their financial systems, most developed countries have implemented loose monetary policies and maintained ultra-low interest rates, a policy thrust expected to continue in 2011. Developing-country interest rates are also expected to remain relatively low in 2011. Global inflation, which increased slightly from 1.4 per cent in 2009 to 2.5 per cent in 2010, is expected to stay low, given the slow economic recovery worldwide. In developed countries, inflation picked up from 0.1 per cent in 2009 to 1.4 per cent in 2010, but is projected to stay at that rate in 2011. In developing economies, inflation is projected to fall back from 5.4 per cent in 2010 to 4.9 per cent in 2011. Many countries also used fiscal stimulus packages to coun-ter the effects of the crisis. The fiscal position of developed countries deteriorated sharply to a deficit of 8.8 per cent of GDP in 2009. This is projected to narrow to 8.0 per cent and 6.7 per cent in 2010 and 2011. Overview Global GDP grew at 3.6 per cent in 2010, an impressive turnaround from the 2.1 per cent ­contraction of 2009.
  • 16. 2 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation As the crisis gradually abated, demand pressures pushed up most global commodity prices in 2010, though to different degrees. The crude oil price continued its strong rebound from the crisis-induced slump, and its steady upward trend is expected to continue in 2011. The food and beverage index and the agricultural raw materials price index did not fluctuate much in the first half of 2010, but increased sharply in the second half. The metal prices index also rose, with fluctuations, during the year. These global developments have significant implications for African countries, though the direction and magnitude of impact naturally vary among countries. On the whole, African economies have recovered from the crisis better than expected. Their aggregate GDP growth is forecast to rise to 5.0 per cent in 2011, up from 4.7 per cent in 2010. The exports of African economies suffered in 2009, with a decline of 32.4 per cent, but the rebound of commodity prices and strong demand from developing and emerging economies propelled a sharp upswing in their exports in 2010. However, the continent’s narrow production and export structures are likely to maintain its historical vul-nerability to external shocks. The nominal increase in commodity prices has led to an improvement in the terms of trade for many African commodity-exporting countries. Most of its oil exporters are therefore expected to continue running current account surpluses in 2011. On the other side of the flow, Africa’s oil-importing countries will see their current account deficits widen. Rising grain prices will also pose daunting challenges to efforts to eradicate hunger in the African countries that heavily depend on food imports. The flow of remittances to Africa did not fall as much as expected, but its projected growth of 4.5 per cent over 2010–2011 is much lower than pre-crisis rates. For foreign direct investment, although total inflows declined in 2010, inflows to Africa’s extractive industries increased. Official development assistance rose in 2010. Overall, external capital inflows continued their contribution to domestic investment and government spending in many of the continent’s countries. Growth and social development in Africa in 2010 and prospects for 2011 Economic performance Economic activity rebounded across Africa in 2010. However, the pace of recovery was uneven among groups of countries and subregions. Oil-exporting coun-tries generally expanded more strongly than oil-importing countries. West Africa and East Africa were the two best-performing subregions in 2010. Africa’s inflation trended downward in 2010, reflecting the increased supply of agricultural products, the strength of some currencies, excess capacity and competitive pres-sures. A few countries bucked the trend for specific rea-sons, including increased domestic demand (Republic of Congo, Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and Nigeria), robust public spending (Algeria) and a depreciating domestic currency (Mozambique, Sierra Leone and Sudan). Africa’s fiscal deficit deteriorated marginally in 2010, from 5.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 5.8 per cent. Similarly, its aggregate current account balance worsened. In both cases, divergences across broad groups of countries reflected differences in economic structure and policy stance. In particular, most countries that witnessed improvements in their current account balances were oil exporters. Con-tinued fiscal loosening, combined with an accommodative monetary policy, largely accounted for the deterioration of fiscal balances. African economies have recovered from the global financial and economic crises better than expected.
  • 17. Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 3 The prospects for improved economic performance in Africa during 2011 are quite favourable. Average growth rates in both oil-exporting and oil-importing countries are projected to be higher in 2011 than in 2010. West Africa and East Africa are set to be the fastest-growing subregions once more in 2011, followed by North Africa, Central Af-rica and Southern Africa. Although the projected growth rates for 2011 are markedly higher than those attained in 2009 and 2010 for most subregions, they are generally lower than pre-crisis rates. They also seem to be below the rates needed to significantly reduce the continent’s unemployment and poverty. The outlook for economic performance in 2011 is subject to several risks and uncertainties. Africa’s growth perfor-mance will, as usual, be affected by the pace and duration Africa’s progress towards the MDGs is mixed and varies by subregion, country and by goal. of growth in its major trading and development partners through the continent’s exports and tourism receipts, as well as inflows of remittances, foreign direct investment and official development assistance. Other key factors include ongoing, as well as possible, political disturbances associ-ated with elections as well as adverse weather conditions. Social conditions The improved economic performance achieved over the last decade has not been translated into commensurate reductions in unemployment and poverty, nor significant progress towards the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), especially in sub-Saharan Africa. The continent is experiencing a jobless recovery, apparently perpetuat-ing a fundamental feature of its previous growth spell. Employment creation has been limited in many countries as much of the economic recovery has been driven by capital-intensive extractive sectors, which have few for-ward and backward links with the rest of the economy. But a few countries, such as Egypt and Mauritius, made marginal reductions in unemployment in 2010, owing to their relatively strong expansion of the labour-intensive service sector. Africa’s progress towards the MDGs varies by subregion, by country and by goal. Although overall progress is in the right direction, its pace is largely inadequate for achieving all the goals by the 2015 deadline. Unequal opportunities and access due to gender, income and location biases constitute major obstacles to achieving key MDGs such as universal primary education, reductions in the under-five child mortality rate and maternal mortality ratio, as well as improvements in access to safe drinking water and sanitation. The varying progress may be related to resource constraints as well as to the quantity and quality of public service delivery in many African countries. Public expenditure on social spending is, for example, generally below the level needed to achieve the MDGs. Public sector resource constraints have induced increasing private sector provi-sion of education and health services as well as other infrastructure and telecommunications services. However, weaknesses in regulatory frameworks for effective public– private partnerships for social and infrastructure services inhibit progress in many African countries. A larger state role appears necessary for social conditions in Africa to make substantial improvements. Current and emerging development challenges in Africa Trade performance and trade negotiations Africa’s share of world merchandise trade rose to 3.2 per cent in 2009, despite the sharp fall in total trade due to the global crisis. Similarly, the continent’s share of world trade in commercial services increased to above
  • 18. 4 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 3 per cent for the first time. However, the structure of Af-rica’s exports remains undiversified, focusing on primary commodities. In 2009, the major exports components were fuel and mining products (64 per cent), iron and steel (19.2 per cent) and agricultural products (10.2 per cent). As fuel and mining products were hit the hardest by the global recession (with a 36 per cent decline in value), Africa’s exports fell by 32 per cent in 2009. Africa’s heavy dependence on natural resource exports poses difficult and persistent problems. These arise from the characteristics of natural resources such as exhaustibility, negative externalities associated with their extraction and consumption as well as price volatility. Effective manage-ment of the production and export of natural resources often requires a leading role for the state. This role is also crucial in trade negotiations. The Doha Round does not have a specific remit for diversifying Afri-can exports. The existing non-reciprocal preferential trade arrangements focus on perpetuating the existing structure of African exports. In principle, neither completion of the Doha Round nor existing preferential trade arrangements will do much damage to Africa’s future trade prospects. The real danger lies with the Economic Partnership Agreements that are being negotiated, since the reciprocity involved in them will force African countries to liberalize too rapidly, with a bias towards Europe and against continental inte-gration. They may also work against the strategic goals of promoting industrialization, economic diversification and structural transformation in Africa. Development financing African countries have made little progress in mobilizing domestic resources for development since the Monterrey Consensus of 2002. Gross domestic savings as a propor-tion of GDP remain below 20 per cent and are therefore inadequate to finance the investment necessary for main-taining solid GDP growth. Boosting government revenue to fill the gap requires considerable reform in many African countries. The global crisis, too, put considerable strain on interna-tional resources for African development. External capital inflows and trade financing have generally declined after the crisis (but not official development assistance). It is expected, though, that sustained recovery of the global economy in 2011 and beyond will result in a strong rebound of capital inflows. Some key green economy issues Faced with the challenge of environmental sustainability, transformation entails the reconfiguration of the structures of production, distribution and consumption of goods and services in ways that can build a solid foundation for future growth and development. Achieving such change requires a departure from the previous approaches to economic growth and development that failed to take full account of the role of natural and social capital in wealth creation. Africa has the potential for diversifying its economy while greening its agricultural, industrial and services sectors. Greening agriculture must be a priority for many African countries, in view of its critical role: despite recent im-provements, African agriculture still falls short of meet-ing the continent’s food demand, yet evidence shows that green-farming practices can increase yields on small farms. Global markets for organic foods and drinks are substantial and increasing rapidly. They represent new opportunities to expand trade and raise the incomes of farmers. Africa also abounds in agricultural biodiversity resources, which can become significant sources of income as agriculture diversifies and develops. Africa’s heavy depend-ence on natural resource exports poses difficult and ­persistent problems.
  • 19. Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 5 The continent’s transformation will require industrializa-tion to be greened, including efficient use of resources and alternative energy sources. This will enable Africa to realize its potential for renewable energy power generation as a means of establishing and then sustaining its international competitiveness. Otherwise, energy-intensive and carbon-intensive industrialization would not only add costs but also lock Africa into inefficient and uncompetitive produc-tion modes. Greening industrialization will increase energy The state in Africa has a crucial role to play in facing various current and emerg-ing development challenges. and material efficiency, thus yielding significant economic gains while reducing ecological and climate-change risks. The state and Africa’s development challenges The state in Africa has a crucial role to play in facing various current and emerging development challenges. Diversification of production and exports is an important element of transformation. Yet state leadership and vision are required for designing and pursuing policies to move Africa from its heavy dependence on primary commod-ity exports. Generating domestic sources of development finance calls for strong and effective states endowed with the legitimacy to raise the necessary revenue as well as the capacity for efficient delivery of public services. At-tracting international development finance, too, requires states with such attributes. Driving a green transformation will require a set of enabling conditions that demands the state to play an important role. In particular, engagement of the state, producers and consumers will enable African countries to take full part in shaping norms for environmentally sound agricultural and industrial goods and services. State leadership is also critical for accelerating and strengthening regional integra-tion, to create larger markets for developing the continental manufacturing base for a wide variety of clean products and technologies. But what is “economic transformation” in more precise terms? And why has African not already gone through the process? Economic transformation and its importance Economic (or structural) transformation may be defined as the change over time in the sectoral composition of output (or GDP) and that of the sectoral pattern of the employ-ment of labour as an economy develops. This represents the core feature of the development process, and it occurs over the long term. The stylized facts of transformation suggest broadly that, as the real per capita income of an economy increases over the long term, the shares of industry and its manufacturing subsector as well as services rise, as does the ratio of average labour productivity in non-agriculture to agriculture; at the same time, the share of agriculture in GDP and the employment share of agriculture in total employment decline. A country is regarded as having achieved transformation when the respective GDP shares of the major economic sectors and subsectors follow the above stylized facts. The importance of transformation lies primarily in the fact that structurally transformed economies tend to be associated with steady, sustained economic growth rates, relatively low growth volatility and higher capacity to create jobs. These attributes help significantly reduce an economy’s vulnerability to external shocks, providing a stronger basis for maintaining macroeconomic stability and establishing enhanced capacity for smoother economic adjustment. Lower volatility also reduces uncertainty and makes macroeconomic management easier. The case of Malaysia, among many others, shows the feasibility of economic transformation. This country’s real per capita income grew at an annual average rate of 4.6 per cent during 1960–2007, and was associated with a
  • 20. 6 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation low level of volatility. Malaysia’s successful economic trans-formation was achieved by deliberate state intervention, based on a disciplined planning process. This included the formulation of relevant development policies, provision of the required investment and creation of appropriate institutions. The Malaysian experience demonstrates the vital role that a developmental state can play in transform-ing a developing country into a prosperous one in only a few decades. Africa’s transformation experience Despite the diversity of country experiences on the conti-nent, Africa’s growth performance between the early 1960s and early 1970s was similar to that of other developing regions. After the oil price shock of 1973, however, its growth faltered and generally declined, until 2000–2007 when growth improved again. During 1960–2007, 16 Af-rican countries achieved average annual real per capita growth rates above 2 per cent, 26 countries recorded less than 2 per cent growth and 11 countries contracted. None of these African countries enjoyed economic growth that was associated with very low volatility (a coefficient of variation of less than one). Africa’s growth experience was not associated with full structural transformation. Incomplete transformation in some countries may be traced to the influence of abundant resource endowments and ineffective policies. Distorted economic transformation may have resulted from the failure of the modern industrial sector to absorb rural surplus labour and other resources. So what can Africa do? State actions for transforming African economies Africa’s states have three major development tasks for achieving economic transformation: planning the process, formulating appropriate policies and implementing the plans and policies. The development process has to be planned for several reasons. The changes required are substantial and therefore the decisions cannot be optimally made by free market forces—most developing economies are characterized by pervasive market failures. The interdependence of all elements of the process needs to be reconciled through comprehensive development frameworks rather than nar-row, partial models. The state has the responsibility for formulating appro-priate development policies that are best carried out through constant dialogue with key social and economic agents on both the production and consumption sides. Maintaining macroeconomic stability is a basic require-ment for promoting steady and sustained growth rates with low volatility. However, transformation requires appropriate policies, incentives and penalties to ensure that public and private resources move in the direction in which they are optimally used. Many of the necessary policies result in wins and losses—generating winners and losers. The state therefore has the responsibility for negotiating the associated conflicts between social groups as a means of establishing policies that promote economic growth and transformation, without sacrific-ing equity. The state has to have the capacity and competence to implement development plans and policies. It needs to set up (or revive) key planning institutions and give them the power and autonomy to do their work. It also needs to establish and institutionalize consultative and deliberative mechanisms as the necessary links through which the bu-reaucracy can interact with all key stakeholders. Monitoring and evaluation, as well as assessment and review, should feature strongly during implementation. Malaysia’s successful eco-nomic transformation was achieved by deliberate state intervention, based on a disciplined planning process.
  • 21. Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 7 In summary, economic transformation in Africa demands the state to play a central role—using a comprehensive development framework—in planning, articulating and implementing policies aimed at ensuring efficient alloca-tion of resources. But the state must have the capacity to do this, as well as the institutions to link the bureaucracy with key stakeholders. Crucially, it must have the legitimacy to mobilize all stakeholders around a nationally owned development framework, including its vision and targets. In other words, transformation in Africa will require a developmental state. Africa’s need for a developmental state Definition A developmental state can be defined as one that has the capacity to deploy its authority, credibil-ity and legitimacy in a binding manner to design and implement development policies and programmes for promoting transformation and growth, as well as for expanding human capabilities. Such a state takes as its overall socio-economic goals the long-term growth and structural transformation of the economy, with equity. A developmental state must have the legitimacy to mobilize all stakeholders around a nationally-owned development framework, including its vision and targets. Developmental states in Africa should be inclusive and operate through a democratic governance framework, which is necessary to ensure socio-political inclusiveness. This in turn enhances the legitimacy of the state and its institutions, giving the state greater authority in managing disputes stemming from transformation. Role The primary goal of the African developmental state is to overcome the continent’s inherent development chal-lenges, focusing on high and sustainable economic growth rates through diversification and transformation. The key mechanism is a comprehensive development framework that steers social and economic policies to work in a com-plementary manner. The developmental state provides guidance in construct-ing this framework, in defining the overall national development goals and in implementing the relevant macroeconomic, sectoral, microeconomic and social policies. The impact of these policies will inevitably cre-ate winners and losers among various economic agents, both as producers and consumers, and indeed, all seg-ments of society may be called on to make short-term, socio-economic sacrifices for society’s long-term benefits. Hence the development framework must contain incen-tives and sanctions, so that economic agents who meet targets are rewarded and those who fail are penalized. This system accords the state a large role in designing and implementing appropriate conflict-management arrangements. Since free market forces will not drive economic transfor-mation on their own, the developmental state must play a central role in resource allocation and in efficient coordi-nation of crucial economic activities. This is particularly relevant to developing infrastructure, human capital, and the financial market and setting up production facilities in the agricultural and industrial sectors. Issues of market failure abound in this area, requiring the state’s positive intervention.
  • 22. 8 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Constructing an African developmental state As seen, an effective developmental state requires—beyond a set of crucial institutions and mechanisms—a democratic socio-political environment that endows it with legitimacy and authority. This environment also provides stakeholders with the voice and representation that enable them to have a sense of ownership of the country’s national development programme. The capacity of the developmental state for formulating and implementing such a programme has two compo-nent parts. The first consists of a political leadership that is committed to national development goals and that can motivate and guide the planning process. The second is a competent and professional bureaucracy that has the autonomy and power to implement the programme and respond swiftly to rapidly changing local and global condi-tions. Its personnel must be recruited solely on merit, well trained and adequately rewarded. At the larger socio-political level, the developmental state needs to be assisted by strong developmentalist coalitions. These are made up of groups that share a common develop-mentalist vision and can sustain dialogue with the political leadership—a means of broadening the support base for designing and pursuing crucial policies. At the operational level are the consultative and deliberative institutions. When they function well, these developmentalist coalitions and the institutions can help to enhance the efficiency—and equity—of resource allocation and promulgate citizens’ greater oversight of the state, thereby promoting greater ac-countability. The enhanced “ownership” of the development process contributes to its credibility and legitimacy. At a technical level, the exchange of information and perspec-tives enhances bureaucratic decision-making. The way forward for African developmental states Emergence The case for promoting developmental states in Af-rica largely rests on the inability of previous development approaches to help Africa diversify and transform its economies, generate steady and sustained high growth rates or deliver adequate levels of social development. De-velopmental states are constructed around a government with the political will and legitimacy to perform specified developmental functions, a professional bureaucracy that implements established national development strategies and policies, and interactive mechanisms allowing stake-holder groups to be involved in designing and carrying out policy. A developmental state’s effectiveness in pushing through economic transformation derives from its ability to pro-mote more equitable and efficient resource allocation, its capacity to design and carry out policy as well as its close coordination of institutions. Although this approach is inherently vulnerable to risks running from state interven-tion, it also has some built-in institutional mechanisms for avoiding regulatory capture, corruption and rent-seeking, though these need to be nurtured. A developmental state’s effectiveness in promoting economic transformation derives from its ability to promote more equitable and efficient resource allocation, its capacity to design and carry out policy as well as its close coor­dination of institutions.
  • 23. Overview Economic Report on Africa 2011 9 Policy recommendations The role of the African state in achieving rapid and sus-tained economic growth and social development combined with deep structural transformation should be based on a developmental state. This approach should be operation-alized through disciplined planning, where social and economic policies are interwoven in a complementary and mutually reinforcing manner. In avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention, such as capture of parts of the state apparatus by elites, a developmental state in Africa must be able to administer such key elements as an autonomous and competent bureaucracy with responsibility for development planning and implementation and a developmentalist coali-tion among committed political leadership, bureaucracy, private sector and civil society. African developmental states should also implement meas-ures such as relating state assistance to performance targets (and withdrawing assistance if necessary), empowering regulatory agencies to set and enforce product standards, and establishing and enforcing competition law. Adoption of the developmental state approach by countries within Africa’s regional economic communities requires tighter coordination and harmonization of national devel-opment strategies. This requires joint capacity building in key areas and use of peer review mechanisms for ensuring compliance with common governance standards. Additionally, the policies typically used in the develop-mental state approach may well conflict with the policies of multilateral organizations (such as the World Trade Organi-zation) and multilateral donors, requiring continent-wide renegotiation of unacceptable restrictions on policy space. Further research More knowledge needs to be acquired with respect to the form and operations of key institutional relationships that are key to the success of developmental states in Africa. National evaluation of the capacities of these institutional arrangements is needed to mark out gaps, as is research to isolate and explore the specific channels through which developmental states could enhance structural transforma-tion. Similarly, new research should be conducted on the policy measures required to reduce the risks of state inter-vention. The issue of policy space also deserves research, given the potential for conflict between African countries and global organizations and donors, as developmental states move from being an approach to becoming a reality. Adoption of the develop-mental state approach by countries within regional economic communities requires tighter coordina-tion and harmonization of national development strategies.
  • 25. Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa 1 11 CHAPTER After the global financial and economic crisis, the world economy demonstrated signs of recovery in 2010, although growth divergences persisted, particularly between the developed economies on the one hand, and emerging and developing countries on the other. Devel-oped economies, in particular the United States (US), the European Union (EU) and Japan remained sluggish (IMF, 2010a). Unsustainable budget deficits and weakened fiscal positions caused by bail-outs of financial institutions led to a severe sovereign debt crisis in the EU in 2010. Some European countries responded by adopting stringent fiscal consolidation measures, which partly consisted of cutting back on public spending. Such consolidation took away many public service sector jobs, worsening the already high unemployment rate and acting as a drag on growth in the euro area and on the global economic recovery more widely. Developing and emerging economies, especially China and India, rebounded strongly, though their growth is slowing and the outlook is uncertain for 2011. In an attempt to counteract the recession, governments in 2010 around the world intervened with a mix of mon-etary and fiscal policies. The US continued to pursue a loose monetary policy and even adopted quantitative easing (which pumps more liquidity into the financial system through unconventional instruments), but lend-ing did not fully recover there. The US dollar, however, generally depreciated in 2010 against other major and developing-country currencies. Low interest rates around the globe encouraged capital to move into real estate and commodities. Commodity prices also seemed to benefit from the robust growth in emerging countries, which posted relatively strong performance. Strong economic activity and concerns about overheating prompted some emerging economies, such as China and India, to tighten their monetary policies and raise interest rates in 2010. These developments in the global economy brought mixed—though on balance positive—fortunes for Africa. On the one hand, rising commodity prices, increased public spending and foreign direct investment (FDI) in extractive industries supported economic recovery across Africa. On the other hand, increasing commod-ity (especially food) prices heightened concern over food insecurity and the widening of current account deficits in some African food-importing countries. 1.1 A moderating global recovery in 2010 Despite moderation in the second half of the year, the global economy grew at 3.6 per cent in 2010, a remark-able turnaround from the 2.1 per cent contraction of 2009. However, continued recovery relied mainly on fiscal stimuli and strong monetary policy support, particularly in the US. With limited room for fiscal expansion, and a fragile interna-tional financial system and weak aggregate demand, global growth is forecast to be only 3.1 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1).
  • 26. 12 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 1.1 GDP growth rates of major regions, 2004–2011 (%) 10 8 6 4 2 0 -2 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Source: UN-DESA (2011), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. Structural adjustments will be the key issue that the ma-jority of developed economies have to deal with in 2011 (EIU, 2010a). Recent bold fiscal stimuli severely deterio-rated many of their fiscal balances. Medium-term fiscal sustainability considerations have caused most developed countries to pursue fiscal consolidation, despite increasing social and political pressures against such a move. At the same time, the effectiveness of further monetary loosening, including quantitative easing, is in doubt, as households continue to consolidate their balance sheets by increasing savings rates. Banks are also hesitant to lend money. On the balance of these factors, developed economies’ growth is forecast to be only 1.9 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1). Growth for emerging and developing economies, although still strong, will decline to about 6 per cent in 2011, despite the recovery of their industrial production and its positive impact on the balance of payments. The recovery of the world economy is expected to be long and painful, with prospects for different economies and regions remaining uneven. The US economy recovered from contraction in the first half of 2009 and grew at an annualized rate of 1.6 per cent in the third quarter and 5 per cent in the fourth. A de-celeration began in the first quarter of 2010, with GDP expanding by only 3.7 per cent. This trend continued in the second quarter, during which the economy advanced at a meagre 1.7 per cent (Bureau of Economic Analysis, 2011). Part of the reason for this slowdown was the taper-ing off of the stimulative effect of fiscal and monetary policies, as primarily reflected in the downturn of inven-tory investment, residential and non-residential fixed investment, and state and local government spending. The US unemployment rate remained high and the real estate market stayed sluggish in 2010. With weak private consumption expenditure, the US economy is most likely to demonstrate a subdued recovery. For the whole of 2010, US growth stood at 2.6 per cent, and is projected to decelerate to 2.2 per cent in 2011 (UN-DESA, 2011). Japan’s economy continued to rebound in 2010, owing to strong demand for capital goods from emerging and developing economies. In the first two quarters, GDP growth was estimated at 5.9 per cent and 3.5 per cent, respectively. The weak performance of the US economy contributed to this slow recovery of an economy that has been trapped in deflation since May 2009 (Japan SNA -4 Africa East and South Asia Western Asia Latin America and the Caribbean Developing countries Developed economies World
  • 27. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 13 statistics, 2011). In addition, the sharp appreciation of the yen constituted a serious threat to the country’s world export share. The economy is projected to grow at 1.1 per cent in 2011 (UN-DESA, 2011). The EU faces worse prospects than the US. The bloc’s growth rate is expected to be 1.6 per cent in 2011, down from 1.8 per cent in 2010 (UN-DESA, 2011), partly at-tributable to weak household consumption expenditure. The euro area sovereign debt crisis in 2010 prompted many countries to adopt stringent fiscal consolidation and austerity measures. Developing economies are expected to sustain their strong performance, with projected growth rates of 7.1 per cent in 2010 and 6 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1). China and India are still among the leading performers. China is expected to grow by 8.9 per cent in 2011, down from 10.1 per cent in 2010, and India by 8.2 per cent in 2011, slightly up from 8.4 per cent in 2010 (UN-DESA, 2011). Confronted with weak external demand, China reverted to a more sustain-able domestic-oriented growth plan; India’s economy has benefited from rising capital inflows and supportive macroeconomic policies. In Western Asia, recovery was partly driven by develop-ments in oil demand and prices, which in turn depended on global economic prospects. The region as a whole grew by 5.5 per cent in 2010, but is set to decelerate to 4.7 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.1). Similarly, the economies in Latin America and the Carib-bean (LAC), expanded by 5.6 per cent in 2010 thanks to increasing demand for commodities from emerging and developing countries. The LAC economies are projected to expand at 4.1 per cent in 2011, as US GDP growth, a major factor in their growth, tapers off (figure 1.1). The global economy is expected to continue recov-ering slowly in 2011, with persistent concerns over high unemployment and weak consumer confidence, among others. Africa’s GDP growth is projected to rise slightly to 5.0 per cent in 2011, up from 4.7 per cent in 2010 (figure 1.1). Contributing to this are large-scale infrastructure investment, rapid development of industrial and service sectors, significant agricultural growth and the rebound of commodity prices. Most African economies seem to have recovered better than many other parts of the world, but they face uncertain sustainability and have narrow production and export structures (discussed further in chapter 4). Looking forward, the global economy is expected to con-tinue recovering slowly in 2011, with persistent concerns such as high unemployment, weak consumer confidence, uncertain business investment, resurgence of the EU sovereign debt crisis, and rising trade protectionism. The current recovery is still underpinned by stimulus policies, and the global economy has a long way to go to return to its potential growth path. In the face of such anxieties, the world economy now more than ever needs global policy coordination to steer growth onto a strong and sustainable path. 1.2 World trade growth yet to stabilize Starting in the second half of 2009, world trade rebounded strongly from the global crisis, limiting the export downturn to 20 per cent for the year. In the first quarter of 2010, the volume of world trade in commodi-ties increased by a stellar 17 per cent (EIU, 2010b). The export value of world trade is estimated to have grown by 12.8 per cent in the whole of 2010, and is projected to return to about 8.5 per cent in 2011 (UN-DESA 2011). World trade growth prospects depend on the pace at which global recovery takes hold.
  • 28. 14 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Developing countries’ trade recovered in 2010, with exports growing by 15.9 per cent. Developed economies’ export growth is estimated at 10.2 per cent in 2010 (figure 1.2). Affected by the drying up of credit caused by the global recession, imports of the developed world declined considerably and are not expected to recover soon; its export volume grew slowly or remained unchanged. The sum of these two develop-ments was that the trade deficit in developed economies narrowed. One of the channels through which the global crisis af-fected developing countries was trade. The value of de-veloping countries’ exports contracted by 17.6 per cent in 2009. Their trade recovered in 2010, with exports growing by 15.9 per cent. They are expected to post 10.9 per cent growth in 2011 (figure 1.2). With shrinking import de-mand from the developed world, developing countries are now facing increasing pressure to revert to a more balanced, domestic-demand driven and sustainable eco-nomic development model. The exports of African economies suffered in 2009 from the crisis, with a fall of 30 per cent, although the conti-nent’s total export value constitutes only about 2.5 per cent of the global figure (figure 1.2; IMF, 2010b). With the rebound of commodity prices and strong demand from other developing and emerging economies, African ex-ports saw a forceful upswing of 19.6 per cent in 2010, but this was still slower than 2008’s 23.2 per cent. African exports still rely mainly on primary products, and intraregional trade on the continent remains limited. Both factors contribute to the high volatility of African trade in response to global economic shocks. African imports are steadily increasing to support growing economies, resulting in increasing current account deficits for most countries (chapter 3). Figure 1.2 Annual average growth rates of exports by region (%) 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Africa East and South Asia Western Asia Latin America and the Caribbean Developing countries Developed economies World 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 -5 -10 -15 -20 -25 -30 Source: UN-DESA (2011), estimates for 2010, and forecasts for 2011.
  • 29. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 15 1.3 Global interest rates still low but inflation up in some regions In an attempt to counteract the impact of the global crisis and to stabilize financial systems, economies around the globe cut their interest rates to record lows in 2009. Countries followed diverse interest rate and monetary policy routes in 2010, taking into account their own eco-nomic conditions. Most developed economies maintained their accommodative monetary policies and low interest rates to support their still fragile economic systems as they tried to repair their public and private balance sheets, though Australia began to raise its interest rate in the fourth quarter of 2009. India began raising its interest rate in March 2010, and China started reversing its low interest rate monetary policy in October that year. These were all efforts to control rising inflation and to counter asset bubbles, which were partly brought about by cur-rency appreciation expectations and increasing domestic credit in some countries. Global interest rates are expected to remain low in 2011 and accommodative monetary policy will continue in most cases. Developing countries, however, must pay close attention to asset bubbles and inflation. Most Af-rican countries are expected to keep interest rates low in 2011 in view of the moderate inflationary outlook for the continent. Global inflation increased from 1.4 per cent in 2009 to 2.5 per cent in 2010 and is expected to remain relatively low in 2011, owing to the slow global economic recovery. Demand from developing economies is picking up some of the slack left by decreased household expenditure in developed countries, where inflation pressures are likely to be subdued because of excess capacity and fiscal consolidation, which limit demand pressures. Inflation is therefore unlikely to be a major concern for most economies in 2011. For developed countries, inflation increased from 0.1 per cent in 2009 to 1.4 per cent in 2010, and is projected to level off at 1.4 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). Owing to increasing commodity prices, headline inflation in these economies increased. Nevertheless, underlying inflation is expected to remain low because of high unemployment and excess industrial production capacity. Considering the mild inflation and weak growth prospects, most developed economies are likely to maintain their close-to- zero interest rates and may even pursue quantitative easing in 2011. Inflation climbed to 5.4 per cent in developing economies in 2010, up from 4.4 per cent in 2009, but is expected to slide back to 4.9 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). With contin-ued loose monetary policy and a relatively quick economic recovery, inflation remains a concern in many devel-oping economies in 2011. In China, inflation increased throughout 2010, although it is still under control. India’s inflation rate, which is captured by the wholesale price index, was in double-digit levels from the third quarter of 2009, prompting a series of interest rate increases by the Reserve Bank of India (OECD, 2010b). In LAC, inflation reached 6.2 per cent in 2010, but is expected to decline to 5.9 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). Given the risk of overheating and balance-sheet vulner-ability, unwinding fiscal and monetary stimulus policies is foreseeable for this region’s economies. Although declining, Africa’s inflation remains relatively high compared with other regions, owing mainly to con-tinued strong domestic demand and weak supply capacity. Inflation dropped from 7.8 per cent in 2009 to 6.8 per cent in 2010 and is projected to decline to 6.0 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.3). Global inflation increased from 1.4 per cent in 2009 to 2.5 per cent in 2010 and is expected to remain relatively low in 2011.
  • 30. 16 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 1.3 Inflation rates in major regions and economies, 2004–2011 (%) 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Developing countries Developed economies World 12 10 8 6 4 2 Source: UN-DESA (2011), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. With interest rates at an all-time low and recovery in the banking system under way, liquidity could surge, thereby posing a threat to price stability. One of the major challenges for many economies across the world, including African countries, is determining the appropriate time for reversing loose monetary policies. 1.4 Trading in foreign exchange dominated by weak US dollar and fluctuating euro Owing to the US Federal Reserve’s sustained loose monetary policy and quantitative easing measures, the dollar continued to depreciate in 2010, despite a tempo-rary appreciation in the first half of the year. With the emergence of the Greek and Irish sovereign debt crises, concerns over fiscal sustainability led to a rapid apprecia-tion of the dollar against the euro. By end-May 2010, the dollar index was up by nearly 15 per cent compared with its most recent trough in 2009. The persistent depreciation of the dollar had a strong influ-ence on global economic competitiveness. In 2010, the yen appreciated considerably against the dollar and the euro, with a nominal appreciation of nearly 10 per cent against the dollar by end-September. Japan’s exports saw a decline owing to the yen’s appreciation, leading to intervention by the Bank of Japan in the foreign exchange market in September 2010. China was under increasing pressure from the US and EU to let the yuan appreciate as well, given its consistent and sizeable trade surpluses with these trading partners. By end-September 2010, China’s currency appreciated by about 1.86 per cent against the US dollar and about 2.53 per cent against the Special Drawing Rights (SDR). One of the major implications of the US dollar’s deprecia-tion is a nominal increase in commodity prices, improving the terms of trade of many African commodity-exporting countries. The continent’s relatively high growth rate is also attracting significant private FDI flows into certain sectors. 0 Africa East and South Asia Western Asia Latin America and the Caribbean
  • 31. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 17 Figure 1.4 Trends in international foreign exchange markets (against US dollar, January 2010=100) 100 120 110 100 2007 2008 2009 jan/10 feb/10 mar/10 apr/10 may/10 jun/10 jul/10 aug/10 sep/10 Chinese Yuan, principal rate Euro, market rate Source: IMF (2010b). UNECA calculated the indices. 1.5 Macroeconomic imbalances threatening global economic stability Developed economies saw their trade deficits nar-row in 2008 and 2009, as their imports contracted more than their exports. Current account deficits narrowed from 1.2 per cent of GDP in 2008 to 0.3 per cent of GDP in 2009. With prospects for recovery uncertain, it is likely that the ratio of current account balances to GDP for developed economies will remain relatively stable, with a deficit of 0.3 per cent in 2010 and 0.1 per cent in 2011 (IMF, 2010a). These forecasts, however, conceal differences among these countries. The US trade deficit stood at 3.2 per cent in 2010 but is expected to narrow to 2.6 per cent in 2011 (figure 1.5). This partly reflects weak household spending. Given the economic uncertainty and their deteriorated balance sheets, US households are cutting their spending, which could reduce the trade deficit. The euro area current account was in near balance in 2010 and is expected to remain around the same level in 2011, again masking divergence among countries. Germany continues to run a considerable surplus, while Greece and Portugal, which were at the centre of the euro area sovereign debt crisis, claimed almost double-digit deficits in 2010 (IMF, 2010a). Average current account balance in emerging and de-veloping countries remained positive in 2010, and the same trend is expected in 2011, despite the high growth of imports, fuelled by fiscal stimuli. This trend is driven mainly by large current account surpluses in some emerg-ing developing economies such as China and oil-rich countries such as the Gulf States. China continued to post a current account surplus, of 4.7 per cent of GDP, in 2010, which is expected to rise to 5.1 per cent in 2011, although its size will be modest compared with the double-digit levels of before the global crisis (figure 1.5). Current account movements diverged across Africa (chap-ter 2). Most oil exporters on the continent are expected to continue running surpluses in 2011, thanks in large part to strong oil prices. In contrast, the majority of oil-importing countries will see their current account balances worsen. This deterioration is likely to cause nominal depreciation in some national currencies, aggravating inflationary pressures. 90 80 Japanese Yen, market rate UK Pound Sterling, market rate
  • 32. 18 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 1.5 Current account balances for selected regions and countries, 2002–2011(% of GDP) 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 China India Japan Russia United States 20 15 10 5 0 Source: IMF (2010a); 2010 and 2011 estimates; India 2009 estimate. Foreign reserves in emerging and developing economies grew by around 11.3 per cent in 2009. Helped by the recovery in capital inflows (and despite widening trade deficits) they continued to expand, by 12.3 per cent in 2010, reaching over $6.2 trillion. China held the largest reserve, accounting for about 43.5 per cent of the stock of all emerging and developing economies (IMF, 2010a). High reserves and a multi-year trade surplus, coupled with foreign exchange control policies, are resulting in low domestic demand in China, as well as asset bubbles, high inflation and lower returns to capital. -5 -10 Euro area Middle East and North Africa Sub-Saharan Africa Foreign reserves in ­emerging and developing economies grew by 12.3 per cent in 2010, exceeding US$6.2 trillion.
  • 33. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 19 Table 1.1 Foreign exchange reserves in selected regions and countries, total and months of imports, 2003–2011 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Foreign exchange reserves ($ billion) Arabian Peninsula and the Gulf 86.2 109.0 259.1 364.3 542.8 670.1 632.3 691.3 742.3 China 408.2 614.5 821.5 1068.5 1530.3 1949.3 2416.0 2852.4 3227.8 Economies in Transition 211.6 289.1 368.3 536.9 764.9 718.2 764.7 883.8 931.1 India 98.9 126.6 131.9 170.7 267.0 247.4 265.2 275.4 307.6 Latin America 193.0 219.5 254.8 310.5 445.8 496.9 546.5 636.0 673.7 Russian Federation 73.2 120.8 175.9 295.6 466.8 411.8 416.6 483.3 519.8 Sub-Saharan Africa 31.1 50.9 69.9 99.2 125.7 133.7 132.5 138.3 149.2 Foreign exchange reserves (months of imports of goods and services) Arabian Peninsula and the Gulf 5.0 4.9 9.5 11.1 12.9 12.4 13.6 14.1 14.1 China 11.0 12.2 13.9 15.1 17.8 19.0 26.1 22.8 21.8 Economies in Transition 5.5 5.7 6.2 7.3 8.0 6.2 9.4 9.3 9.0 India 13.2 11.9 9.0 9.4 11.8 8.0 10.0 8.2 8.0 Latin America 5.8 5.5 5.4 5.5 6.7 6.1 8.7 8.0 7.7 Russian Federation 8.9 11.4 13.3 17.4 20.4 13.9 20.8 19.1 19.0 Sub-Saharan Africa 3.5 4.6 5.1 6.2 6.3 5.4 6.5 5.7 5.7 Source: EIU (2010c), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. The fiscal positions of developed economies deteriorated severely in 2009, largely owing to increased fiscal expen-ditures to counter the global crisis along with reduced tax revenues that accompanied the recession. After more than doubling, from 3.6 per cent to 8.8 per cent of GDP in 2009, the net borrowing position of developed economies is projected to plateau at 8.0 per cent and 6.7 per cent of GDP in 2010 and 2011, respectively. In absolute terms, the US has the largest debt among developed countries, with gross debt of 92.7 per cent of its GDP in 2010 (IMF, 2010a). Net borrowing by developed economies is expected to decline to 6.7 per cent of GDP in 2011.
  • 34. 20 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 1.6 Central government fiscal balances for selected regions and economies, 2004–2011 (% of GDP) 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Advanced economies Euro area Latin America and the Caribbean Middle East and North Africa Sub-Saharan Africa 10 8 6 4 2 0 -2 -4 -6 -8 Source: IMF (2010a), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. In 2010, the euro area’s sovereign debt crisis and fiscal sustainability concerns almost led to a collapse of the euro. A massive fiscal stimulus was necessary in order to save failing financial institutions and counter the con-sequences of the recession. As public expenditures rose, fiscal positions deteriorated in many European countries, and their sovereign debt ratings were downgraded, lead-ing to higher interest rate requirements for new govern-ment bond issues. The situation was temporarily eased by intervention from the International Monetary Fund (IMF), EU and European Central Bank. However, euro area and other developed countries run the risk of another debt crisis unless they steer their public finances towards sustainable paths. African economies have relied mainly on tax revenues and proceeds from official development assistance (ODA) to finance public expenditures. A modest recovery of the global economy and fiscal consolidation in donor countries have the potential to constrain government spending in Africa, therefore putting on hold many infrastructure pro-jects and social development efforts across the continent. 1.6 World commodity prices and volatility both up Most world commodity prices have risen over the past 10 years, despite a significant decline during the recent global crisis. The upward price trend was largely instigated by increased demand from rapidly growing emerging and developing countries. During the crisis, decreased demand from developed economies caused the commodity price index to drop by 56 per cent from its highest point in July 2008. A rebound in commodity price indices began in February 2009. By end-September 2010, the indices had recovered nearly 53 per cent from its lowest point in 2009 (figure 1.7). There was, however, a slight decrease from April to June 2010 during the euro area sovereign debt crisis. Most commodity prices increased in 2010, but their extent and sensitivity to economic shocks varied. Food prices were the most stable, whereas metal prices fluctu-ated the most, followed by energy prices. Fluctuations in the prices of other commodities are highly correlated with oil prices. Japan United States -10 -11 -12
  • 35. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 21 Crude oil In 2010, the price of crude oil continued its strong rebound from its crisis-related slump. By end-October 2010, the crude oil price index had increased 91.8 per cent from its 2009 low (IMF, 2010c). A fundamental analysis of oil demand and supply ex-plains 2010’s strong price rise. In 2010, world oil demand was up by an estimated 2.2 per cent. From developed economies, demand was nearly the same as in 2009, with an estimated 0.4 per cent growth, but from emerging and developing countries, especially China, it increased rapidly. China’s demand for oil in 2010 accounted for 10.5 per cent of total global demand, second only to the US at 22.3 per cent. During the last quarter of 2009 and the first quarter of 2010, China’s oil demand grew at a double-digit rate, owing to booming infrastructure construction and greater domestic demand for vehicles (IMF, 2010a). On the supply side, oil production is expected to be close to full capacity, allowing only limited increases in supply. On the balance of the two forces, oil prices are therefore expected to experience a steady upward trend in 2011, buttressed by continuing rapid expansion of demand from emerging and developing economies and relatively stable demand from the developed world. Speculative trading by hedge funds may contribute to increasing the volatility of the oil price. Africa has almost 10 per cent of global oil reserves and is attracting increased investment in the oil production sector. In 2009, investments rose by 4 per cent while other oil markets saw significant declines. African oil covers almost a fifth of US oil imports and a third of Chinese imports (Afrique Avenir, 2010). With oil prices steadily rising, African oil-exporting countries are expected to enjoy a firm and steady economic recovery in 2011. Food and beverages Compared with other commodity indices, the food and beverage index did not fluctuate much in 2010. By end- September 2010, the food and beverage index was up by around 30 per cent from its 2008 low point. In the first two quarters of 2010, the index fluctuated mildly owing to financial market turmoil accompanying the euro area sovereign debt crisis. The index jumped after June 2010, reflecting the rising price of wheat. In fact, the wheat price has been increasing since the end of the second quarter of 2010, reflecting adverse weather that hit major wheat-producing countries and areas, including Russia, Ukraine and parts of North America. Despite changes in the global economy, the prices of food and beverages remained relatively stable in 2009 and 2010 owing to their special supply and demand features. As basic necessities, demand for them tends to be inelastic. Against this, the productivity of food and beverages has been increasing consistently in recent years. Yet rising demand and energy costs may push the prices of food and beverages upward in 2011. The sharp increases in grain prices that were observed after July 2010 pushed current account balances of grain-importing African countries into deficit. Rising grain prices also posed daunting challenges to efforts to eradi-cate hunger in some of the continent’s countries. The sharp increases in grain prices that were observed after July 2010 pushed current account balances of grain-importing African countries into deficit.
  • 36. 22 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 1.7 Indices of primary commodity prices, January 2008–September 2010 (2005=100, $) All Primary Commodities Food and beverage Agricultural Raw Materials Metals Crude Oil 250 200 150 50 Source: IMF (2010a). Agricultural raw materials, minerals, ores and metals The agricultural raw material price index maintained an upward trend in 2010, rising by about 34.5 per cent from the start of the year to December 2010. Cotton prices continued to increase in 2010, with some fluctuations: a slight decrease in June but from then up to September a sharp increase of over 24 per cent. Rubber prices rose during the first quarter of 2010, gradually declined during the second, then picked up again in the third, but did not recover all their lost ground. Metal prices increased in 2010, also with fluctuations. The largest change in the metal price index was recorded in the second quarter, with a drop of nearly 15 per cent, driven in part by the euro area sovereign debt crisis. For specific metal prices, the aluminium, copper, lead and zinc price indices were highly correlated with each other in the first three quarters of 2010. They, too, were all severely affected by the crisis in the euro area, before maintaining an upward trend. 1.7 Remittances and foreign direct investment starting to pick up again Remittances Remittance flows represent only a small por-tion of total world private capital flows. Yet for a number of countries, remittances constitute a major source of resource inflows that significantly influence current ac-count developments. World remittances are estimated to have been $416 billion in 2009, representing a 6.1 per cent decline from 2008. They recovered somewhat in 2010, growing by 5.8 per cent. The same trend is expected to continue in 2011, with growth of 5.4 per cent (World Bank, 2010). These growth rates compare unfavourably with the double-digit rates seen before the global crisis (figure 1.8). 0 jan/08 feb/08 mar/08 apr/08 maj/08 jun/08 jul/08 aug/08 sep/08 okt/08 nov/08 dec/08 jan/09 feb/09 mar/09 apr/09 maj/09 jun/09 jul/09 aug/09 sep/09 okt/09 nov/09 dec/09 jan/10 feb/10 mar/10 apr/10 maj/10 jun/10 jul/10 aug/10 sep/10 okt/10 nov/10 dec/10 100
  • 37. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 23 Figure 1.8 Remittance inflows by major beneficiary regions, 2002–2010 ($ billion) 100000 80000 60000 40000 20000 0 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 East Asia and Pacic South Asia Latin America and the Caribbean Middle East and North Africa Sub-Saharan Africa Source: World Bank (2010), estimates for 2010. The level of remittance flows in LAC in 2010 is estimated to be close to the 2009 level and to recover to pre-crisis levels in 2011. Remittance flows to East Asia and the Pa-cific are estimated to have expanded strongly in 2010, at 6.4 per cent (figure 1.8). Again, this is far below pre-crisis rates of growth. 500000 400000 300000 200000 The flow of remittances to sub-Saharan Africa did not drop as much as expected and remained at the same level in 2009 as in 2008. However, the growth of remit-tance flows to Africa over 2010–2011 is estimated at only 4.5 per cent, which is far lower than before the crisis (World Bank, 2010). Foreign direct investment FDI—a major source of international capital flows—saw substantial falls during the crisis. World FDI inflows dropped by 36.7 per cent to $1,122 billion in 2009 (figure 1.9). With investors’ returns declining, FDI inflows to developed economies dropped by 44 per cent that year. Inflows to developing economies declined by 24 per cent, owing to global risk aversion and higher requirements for investment returns (UNCTAD, 2010). 100000 0 World World (right scale) All developing countries All developing countries (right scale) FDI—a major source of international capital flows—saw substantial falls during the crisis.
  • 38. 24 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 1.9 FDI inflows by region and for selected economies, 2008–2011 ($ billion) Sub-Saharan Africa Source: EIU (2010c), estimates for 2010 and forecasts for 2011. The UNCTAD FDI Global Quarterly Index in the first quarter of 2010 was a shade lower than in the second half of 2009. The index then fell sharply in the second quarter of 2010, suggesting that global FDI was still stagnant and sensitive to economic shocks, such as the euro area crisis. Latest estimates indicate that global FDI inflows were a little higher in full-year 2010 than in 2009, although still only about half the record reached in 2007 (UNCTAD, 2011). Against this backdrop, the pattern and nature of global FDI are changing. In 2009, FDI inflows to developing and transition economies accounted for over half the global total, the highest ever. This growing share reflected an improving investment environment and much higher ex-pected returns than in developed economies. Also, a larger share of FDI went into services and primary commodities, rather than traditional manufacturing, mirroring weak global growth prospects and high expected inflation. Official development assistance ODA constitutes an important source of development fi-nance for low-income countries. Despite the adverse effects of the global crisis on the economies of donor countries, ODA to developing countries sustained its upward trend, increasing from $126.7 billion in 2008 to $127.5 billion in 2009 (chapter 3). In fact, nominal ODA flows to African countries were at an all-time high of $47.6 billion in 2009 and are estimated to have grown by 4 per cent in 2010. In absolute terms, Africa topped the post-crisis receivers of ODA among developing regions. This reflected the global community’s long-term commitment and support to the development and welfare of the continent. 2008 2009 2010 2011 Latin America ASEAN China United States Euro Areas World 0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 Middle East and North Africa Despite the adverse effects of the global crisis on the economies of donor ­countries, ODA to ­developing countries sustained its upward trend.
  • 39. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 25 1.8 The quest for reform of the global financial architecture The world’s financial architecture has gone through several changes in the last couple of decades, focusing on different issues, as the international com-munity has sought to apply the lessons learned from the world’s many crises, such as the Mexican crisis of 1995, the Asian crisis of 1997, the Russian crisis of 1998, the Brazilian and Ecuadorian crises of 1999 and the Turkish and Argentine crises of 2001–2002. After the recent global crisis, it has come under renewed attack and faced many calls for reform. Policymakers have an urgent need to consider the changes needed in the policies and structures of international financial in-stitutions, and to identify the main problems and chal-lenges of the international payments system. They have voiced their concerns at G-20 summits (London, April 2009; Pittsburgh, September 2009; Toronto, June 2010; and Seoul, November 2010). To reform the international financial structure, the G-20 has sought to coordinate policy actions, addressing the immediate need for recovery arising from the crisis. Further, under the auspices of the United Nations, a Com-mission of Experts chaired by Joseph Stiglitz was estab-lished to advise on the nature of necessary reforms in the international monetary and financial systems. Numerous events have also taken place within global civil society concerned with the attempts to redefine the international financial and economic order (Stiglitz et al., 2010). As a result, the G-20 (among others) has made various proposals for addressing global imbalances and reserve accumulation: redefining the role of the US dollar as a reserve currency; connecting exchange rate regimes and financial crises; strengthening supervision and regula-tion of the international financial system; and improving governance of international financial institutions. Africa’s challenges with the current global financial ar-chitecture relate mainly to lack of voice and effective representation in decision-making bodies. With South Africa as the continent’s only country in the G-20, most of Africa is preoccupied with the issue of better representa-tion, particularly against the background of the continent’s diverse socio-economic realities. This concern has been partly addressed in the G-20 Seoul Declaration which called for further reforms by January 2013 “aimed at en-hancing the voice and representation of emerging market and developing countries, including the poorest”. Finance ministers and central bank governors are called upon “to continue to pursue all outstanding governance reform issues at the World Bank and the IMF” (The G20, 2010). The Seoul Declaration emphasizes several approaches to help countries cope with financial volatility and sudden reversals of capital flows. The G-20 welcomed the crea-tion of a new IMF Precautionary Credit Line to provide lending to countries facing potential financial difficulties, as well as enhanced collaboration between the IMF and regional financing institutions. It underlined an increased role for the IMF in anticipating systemic financial risks, particularly its recent decision “to make financial stabil-ity assessments under the Financial Sector Assessment Programme a regular and mandatory part of IMF Staff assessment of country performance for members with systemically important financial sectors”. As the debate on reforming the financial superstructure continues, African countries should quickly position themselves to develop a better understanding of the reform process and the opportunities such change offers. They also need to undertake their own structural reforms to address the inadequacies of their financial systems and to enhance Africa’s financial integration, subregionally and regionally. These reforms require huge financial resources, Africa’s challenges with the current global financial architecture relate mainly to lack of voice and effective representation in decision-making bodies.
  • 40. 26 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation but in quantity and quality, this additional external fi-nancing is yet to materialize. This is partly because, ow-ing to the global crisis, developed economies themselves are facing significant economic challenges, and have an increasing focus on reducing their budget deficits. It is too optimistic to expect developed-country governments to meet Africa’s financing needs—and turning the coin, Africa has an opportunity to reduce its dependence on development aid. In the immediate term, African countries should hold the G-20 accountable for full implementation of the commit-ments made in three areas at the 2009 G-20 summits. First, with regard to increased resources from international financial institutions, they should follow through on speedy implementation of the commitment to increase lending to multilateral development banks by $100 billion with a commitment to increase this to $300 billion over the following three years. They should also ensure rapid implementation of the IMF review of the restrictive Debt Sustainability Framework of the IMF and World Bank. They need, as well, to seek clarification on the modali-ties of access for the $50 billion set aside for low-income countries at the London 2009 Summit. Second, on strengthening financial supervision and reg-ulation, because the policy process leading to Basel-II and Basel-III largely excluded inputs from developing countries, Africa needs to make its voice heard as the modalities for implementing the Basel-II capital frame-work and other prudential regulations are finalized for implementation. Also, it needs to place the issue of access to financial services by the poor and small and medium-sized enterprises at the top of the agenda, and should therefore be represented on the proposed G-20 Financial Inclusion Experts Group. Third, for resisting protectionism and promoting global trade and investment, although the significant new money (at least $250 billion) for trade finance is welcome, Africa should press for clarification of the sources of funds and their rapid disbursement. For many African countries, the issue in the trade arena is one of increasing their access to developed countries’ markets. They can help to achieve this by, among other things, continuing their demands for relaxed rules-of-origin requirements and lower non-tariff barriers, and pursuing Aid for Trade initiative. African countries gen-erally need to decide on their main priorities for the Doha Round negotiations, so that they can push through their main interests. They should also continue to press developed countries to open up their markets for trade and live up to their promise to make the Doha Round the “Development Round”. 1.9 Conclusions The recovery of the global economy was under way in 2010, following the most severe recession since the aftermath of the Second World War. Such a recovery is delicately poised owing to downside risks and uncer-tainties. Economies are recovering but at a much slower pace than expected. Developed economies were beset by persistent weak in-ternal demand and high unemployment in 2010. The stability of the euro was challenged by large and un-sustainable budget deficits, driven mainly by massive rescue packages. Austerity measures initiated in an at-tempt to put fiscal deficits on a sustainable path have constrained internal demand, dampening the prospects In the immediate term, African countries should hold the G-20 accountable for full implementation of the commitments made in three areas at the 2009 G-20 summits.
  • 41. Chapter 1: Developments in the World Economy and Implications for Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 27 for full economic recovery of euro area countries as well as the global economy. Developing and emerging economies recovered strongly but are projected to show lower growth rates in 2011. Increased global liquidity fuelled asset bubbles, thereby causing rising inflationary pressures in these countries. In response, emerging economies such as China and India are tightening, or can be expected to tighten, their loose monetary policies. Besides their economic measures, major global economies put reform of the international financial architecture on the agenda of the Seoul G-20 meeting. Their move stemmed from the distortion of the international finan-cial architecture, among the most criticized of the many explanations for the global crisis. The severe post-crisis recession presented African econo-mies with both challenges and opportunities for economic growth and development. Rising international prices were positive for African oil and commodity exporters, but these countries must take effective measures to address the risk of price fluctuations. These include short-term Developing and emerg-ing economies recovered strongly but are projected to show lower growth rates in 2011. measures aimed at improving the management of com-modity revenue as well as medium- and long-term meas-ures to diversify the economic base. Overall FDI inflows to the continent declined in the af-termath of the crisis, but FDI increased in the extractive industry attracted by prospects of higher returns. Harness-ing the full potential of FDI and other financial resources requires African economies to direct these inflows into infrastructure and manufacturing. African governments must play an active role in guiding development activity to ensure economic transformation as a means to achieving high-level, sustainable and shared growth. References Afrique Avenir, 2010. Rise of African oil production, 23 June. Bureau of Economic Analysis, 2011. News Release, US Department of Commerce, 28 January. EIU, 2010a. Global Outlook, London, October. _____, 2010b. Global Forecasting Service, 13 October. _____, 2010c. EIU Online country database, October. _____, 2010d. EIU ViewsWire, 13 October. IMF, 2010a. World Economic Outlook, Washington, D.C., October. ____, 2010b. International Financial Statistics online database, October. ____, 2010c. IMF Primary Commodity Prices online database, October. Japan SNA statistics, 2011. Quarterly Estimates of GDP, January. Organization for Economic Co-operation and Develop-ment, 2010. What is the economic outlook for OECD countries? 9 September. Stiglitz, J. and members of the UN Commission of Finan-cial Experts, 2010. The Stiglitz
  • 42. 28 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Report: Reforming the International Monetary and Fi-nancial Systems in the Wake of the Global Crisis. The New Press. New York. The G20, 2010, The G20 Seoul Summit Leaders’ declarar-tion. November 11-12, 2010. UN-DESA, 2011. UN World Economic Situation and Prospects 2011, New York, January. UNCTAD, 2010. UNCTAD World Investment Report 2010, Geneva, June. ________, 2011. UNCTAD Global Investment Trends Monitor, No. 5, Geneva, 17 January. World Bank, 2010. Outlook for Remittance Flows 2011– 2012, Migration and Development Brief No. 13, Washington, D.C., 8 November.
  • 43. 29 Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 2 CHAPTER Africa’s unemployment remains high, however, and its economic rebound is yet to translate into meaningful reductions in unemployment, especially among the youth and vulnerable groups. Hunger was on the rise in 2010 owing mainly to rises in food prices and declines in sub-sidies. 1 The combination of steep unemployment and food prices has instigated political and social unrest in some African countries such as Algeria, Egypt, the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and Tunisia. The low employment con-tent and poor social outcomes of Africa’s growth are the result of lack of meaningful economic diversification and continued heavy dependence on commodity production and exports. These outcomes highlight the daunting chal-lenges of accelerating growth and promoting structural economic transformation for Africa to achieve its social development goals. Africa has strengthened the recovery that started after the global financial and economic crisis, with GDP growth rising from 2.3 per cent in 2009 to 4.7 per cent in 2010. For the continent as a whole, per capita GDP also grew in 2010, by 2.4 per cent. Growth prospects remain optimistic (despite downside risks), and Africa is looking forward to growth of 5 per cent in 2011. The recovery was underpinned by various factors, includ-ing the rebound of export demand and commodity prices; increased inflows of FDI in extractive industries and of aid; a return of tourists; higher infrastructure investment associated with the countercyclical policies adopted by many African countries; increased activity in the service sector, particularly telecommunications, on higher con-sumer demand; and good harvests in some subregions. Two distinguishing features of the current recovery have been its swiftness and strength. Yet growth was uneven across the continent, even if oil-importing and oil-exporting countries showed ro-bust signs of recovery. Inflation stayed low, with no-table variations, and monetary policy was frequently accommodative or neutral. Budget deficits increased as a result of expansionary fiscal policies, prompting some countries more recently to tighten fiscal policy and consolidate their budgets. Overall, Africa’s current account deficits widened moderately in 2010, partly ow-ing to the robust import growth fuelled by bold public investment, increasing private demand, and rising food and energy prices. Africa has strengthened the recovery that started after the global financial and economic crisis, with GDP growth rising from 2.3 per cent in 2009 to 4.7 per cent in 2010.
  • 44. 30 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation The economic recovery of many African economies oc-curred against a backdrop of renewed continent-wide interest in the state’s role in development. An impor-tant manifestation was the revival of development plan-ning and countercyclical macroeconomic policies in numerous countries. Most national development plans in Africa give the state a prominent role in removing growth constraints, building productive capacity and channelling private investment, both domestic and for-eign, towards activities that could accelerate structural transformation and social development. To ensure that the envisaged policies and programmes in these plans are implemented, some governments made efforts to match planning with adequate budgeting in medium-term spending frameworks. 2.1 Economic performance in 2010 Economic activity rebounded across Africa in 2010. Although most economies regained some of the dynamism lost in 2009, the pace of recovery was uneven according to the economic structure of countries and subregions. Uneven growth among countries … Oil-exporting countries (5.2 per cent) expanded more strongly than oil-importing countries (4 per cent) (figure 2.1), perpetuating the trend of the last decade. Figure 2.1 Growth in Africa, oil-exporting versus oil-importing countries, 2008–2011 (%) 2008 2009 2010 2011 Africa Oil-exporting countries Oil-importing countries 6 5 4 3 2 1 Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010. One important feature of the oil-exporting countries’ growth is the growing prominence of their non-oil sector, with a sustained, increasing share in GDP growth over the last few years. The strength of their non-oil sector reflects efforts in these countries to restructure their economies. 0
  • 45. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 31 Africa’s growth benefited most from rising commodity demand, especially from emerging economies such as India and China, and from higher commodity prices (chapter 1). However, although commodity revenue still represents over 50 per cent of sources of growth in Africa, other growth factors exist and vary in importance across countries. These factors include increasing inflows of FDI in extractive industries, ODA and debt relief, increased productivity, the return of tourists after the crisis, and a notable rise in revenue from trade services (chapter 3). Expansionary fiscal stances and accommodative mon-etary policies, among other factors, also lifted domestic demand and growth rates in many African countries. Improved macroeconomic management remains an important additional factor that both underpinned re-cent expansion and improved medium-term growth prospects. Africa’s recovery is associated with a notable increase in private capital flows (chapter 3). Although estimates show a decline in total FDI to Africa in 2010, FDI flows to the extractive sector increased, reflecting burgeoning mineral demand and prices (UN-DESA 2010). Remit-tances continued to represent the most important source of capital flows to Africa after FDI in 2010, equivalent to about 7 per cent of African GDP. Aid flows to Africa grew by 4 per cent in 2010 despite economic difficulties faced by many donor countries. In addition, some African countries continued to benefit from debt relief. Productivity rates seem to be increasing across Africa, although they remain low by world standards. For exam-ple, analysis of growth accounting in the United Republic of Tanzania demonstrates that growth has been strongly driven by improvements in total factor productivity since the late 1990s. In the early1990s, the contribution of total factor productivity to growth was negative (-0.7 per cent). The trend since reversed and the contribution grew sig-nificantly to 2.3 per cent in 1997–2003 and to an esti-mated 2.7 per cent in 2004-2009 (Atkinson and Lugo, 2010). The United Republic of Tanzania’s average GDP growth rate increased from 2.4 per cent in the early 1990s to 4.9 per cent in 1997–2003 and at 5.2 per cent since in 2004-2009. This stronger growth reflects, among other factors, the impact of structural reforms that led to increased FDI and public investment, giving room Africa’s growth benefited most from rising commod-ity demand, especially from emerging economies such as India and China as well as from higher ­commodity prices for possibly stronger growth in the future (Amor et al., 2004; Treichel, 2005). Reflecting continued good economic management, many African countries maintained expansionary fiscal and monetary policies in 2010 while fostering sound and sustainable internal and external balances (discussed below). They had improved their macroeconomic man-agement and outcomes, including budgetary allocations and exchange rate management, several years earlier. Over the last 10 years, these measures helped many Af-rican countries, including some with limited commodity dependence, to sustain high growth and significantly diversify their exports and production. Export diversification covered both traditional and non-traditional products such as flowers and manufactures, trade services (chapter 3) and tourism. Africa was the only region to achieve a tourist growth rate of 9 per cent in 2010, thanks partly to the momentum created by worldwide publicity of the FIFA 2010 World Cup in South Africa and economic recovery in tourist-sending countries. The out-look for tourism growth in 2011 is positive (WTO, 2010). Oil-producing and non-oil producing countries have registered rapid growth in the non-oil and mineral sec-tor, and if this is sustained, Africa is poised to become the fastest-growing region in the 21st century. Kenya, an oil-importing country, provides a good example of an African country that experienced significant transforma-tion and sustained growth rates without depending on commodities (box 2.1).
  • 46. 32 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Box 2.1 Non-commodity-related factors underpinned growth and ­diversification in Kenya Kenya’s economy has moved from stagnation in the 1990s to broad-based robust growth in the last 10 years. Growth peaked at 7.1 per cent in 2007 before the economy was hit by the four crises of post-election violence, food, energy and drought. Even though these shocks significantly reduced growth in 2008 and 2009, relative to many countries, the Kenyan economy was able to turn around and is now back on the growth trajectory of before the four crises. While the agriculture sector continues to dominate the economy—accounting for at least 22 per cent of GDP in 2000-2009—other sectors have been the main drivers of the broad growth. The information and communications technology (ICT) sector grew at an annual average rate of at least 20 per cent over the period 2000–2009. During this time the financial sector deepened, as financial institutions embraced innovations in ICT to drive expansion, boosting the sector’s contribution to GDP from 3.5 per cent in 2005 to 5.7 per cent in 2010. Tourism grew by 8 per cent a year over 2005-2010. Other sectors with above-average GDP growth during 2000–2009 were construction, transport and storage, wholesale and retail services, and water supply. Manufacturing and real estate-related services grew at about the same pace as the overall economy, at more than 4 per cent annually. According to UNCTAD, Kenya has increased the number of tariff lines that it is exporting by two thirds, driven mainly by manufacturing growth. The Government has played an important role in these growth results. It prepared a robust strategy for reviving the economy in 2003–2007, which targeted investments in infrastructure, agriculture and social development in a stable macroeconomic environment and an expansionary fiscal policy. The last was enabled through greater fiscal space due to improved domestic resource mobilization. The Government also made significant monetary policy changes, including reducing banks’ reserve requirements and liquidity ratios, which led to an injection of loanable funds into the economy that were accessible to both the Government and private sector. The strategy has been succeeded by Vision 2030, also with a significant role for the state. It has three key pillars: economic, social and political. The state has set up an independent Vision 2030 Delivery Board under the State Ministry of Planning and Vision 2030, which works closely with the National Economic and Social Council. The board coordinates and monitors selected flagship projects’ implementation, which is driving the current strong economic growth. … and among subregions In addition to differences between oil-exporting and oil-importing countries, Africa’s aggregate GDP growth figures hide important variations among the continent’s five subregions. East Africa (6.8 per cent) and West Africa (6 per cent) were the strongest performers in 2010. They were followed by North Africa (4.7 per cent), the main oil-producing subregion; Central Africa (4.3 per cent); and Southern Africa (3.3 per cent) (figure 2.2). Reasons for this variability are now discussed, by subregion.
  • 47. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 33 Figure 2.2 Subregional growth performance 2008–2010 (%) 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 -1 North Africa West Africa Central Africa East Africa Southern Africa Africa Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010. West Africa Economic performance improved in most West African countries in 2010. Important growth factors included high oil prices and revenue as well as increased non-oil activity (Nigeria), greater activity in the construction and services sector (Ghana), strong performance in agri-culture and mining (Sierra Leone) and increased rubber export earnings (Liberia). Guinea and Niger recorded weak growth in view of continued political disturbances and insecurity. GDP growth slowed in the second-largest subregional economy, Côte d’Ivoire, in 2010, partly owing to power shortages and the political uncertainty before and after elections in November 2010. Disputed election results and political and security repercussions are likely to undermine growth in 2011 as well. East Africa East Africa sustained the same level of robust growth as in 2009 thanks to impressive growth of Ethiopia, Rwanda, the United Republic of Tanzania, and Uganda. These countries recorded notable expansion in their industrial services sectors, especially the telecommunication sub-sector and construction. Additional growth factors in the fastest growing economies in the subregion included increased agricultural output (Ethiopia), rising mining output (Tanzania) and continued robust investment in donor-funded infrastructure development (Ethiopia and Tanzania). Elsewhere, such as Mauritius and Kenya, growth recovery also gathered momentum. A political stalemate continued to affect activity in Madagascar, though growth switched from a contraction of 3.7 per cent in 2009 to 0.9 per cent in 2010. North Africa Most countries in this subregion recovered strongly in 2010. GDP growth rebounded markedly in Libya and Mauritania, reflecting increased government spending and robust activity in agriculture and construction (as well as mining in Mauritania). The Egyptian economy kept its growth momentum of recent years, as the positive demand spill-over of expansionary fiscal policy contin-ued to be felt. Similarly, growth accelerated in Sudan, partly owing to robust growth in services. GDP growth also picked up in Tunisia with rising industrial output and investment, although the rebound was limited by the modest recovery in its main trade partner, the EU. -2 2008 2009 2010 Economic performance improved in most West African countries in 2010.
  • 48. 34 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Morocco’s growth, although still relatively robust, ta-pered off, as agricultural production fell after the bumper 2008/09 harvest. Central Africa Growth rates were usually modest, with an average rate of 4.3 per cent in 2010, up from 2.2 per cent in 2009. All countries in the subregion, except Congo and Gabon, expanded by less than 5 per cent in 2010, mainly because of poor export diversification, a continued fragile political and security situation in Central African Republic (CAR) and declining oil production in Equatorial Guinea, Gabon and Cameroon. Oil output in these countries fell because of some oil fields’ declining production capacity. How-ever, they continued to strongly expand non-oil activity, including mining. Southern Africa Overall, Southern Africa enjoyed strong growth in the first three quarters of 2010, thanks to the FIFA World Cup dividends (South Africa), robust exports and increased activities in mining and manufacturing. Growth mo-mentum lost some strength, however, during the fourth quarter of the year, as private consumption weakened in the subregion. Malawi, Mozambique and Zambia main-tained growth rates of about 6 per cent or more, on rising mining output in all three countries and bumper harvests in Mozambique and Zambia. Economic activity fully recovered in Botswana and Namibia, where GDP growth rates reached pre-crisis levels, thanks mainly to global demand for minerals. Zimbabwe maintained its recov-ery momentum. Its growth benefited from an improved macroeconomic environment, with inflation at 4.7 per cent in 2010) as well as increased industrial capacity, manufacturing output and tourism. A largely jobless recovery Anecdotal evidence and (albeit scant) recent unemploy-ment data suggest that job creation was disappointing in 2010, especially in light of the strong output recovery. This maintains a prime feature of the recent growth spell across Africa (UNECA and AUC, 2010). The narrow base of its economic structure has contributed to Africa’s high levels of unemployment. Job creation remains limited in countries where much of the economic upturn was driven by capital-intensive extractive sectors that have few for-ward and backward linkages with the rest of the economy. In other countries it remains weak owing to modest re-coveries, with the pace of economic growth far lower than what is required to make a significant dent in unemploy-ment. South Africa is a case in point: thousands of the jobs lost when its economy dipped into recession in 2009 were not recovered in 2010 because of the modest growth. All these factors, combined with poor educational quality, rapid population growth and labour-market imperfec-tions, have kept Africa’s growth rates consistently below those needed to create adequate employment and to reduce poverty (UNECA and AUC, 2010). The unemployment rate did decline, however, in a few countries such as Egypt and Mauritius (though only moderately), owing to the strength of the growth recov-ery and the nature of the sectors involved (UN-DESA, 2010). A particular concern is that youth unemployment has remained at around a high 18 per cent for the last decade—young people continue to face severe hurdles in gaining decent employment. The recent wave of political instability in North Africa illustrates the severity of the situation. Overall, Southern Africa enjoyed strong growth in the first three quarters of 2010, thanks to its robust exports and increased activities in mining and manufacturing and the dividends of the 2010 FIFA World Cup held in South Africa.
  • 49. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 35 Generally subdued inflation across the continent Africa’s consumer price inf lation decreased from 8.3 per cent in 2009 to 7.2 per cent in 2010 and is ex-pected to decline further to 6.4 per cent in 2011 (figure 2.3). This trend reflects increased supply of agricul-tural products in some countries, the strength of sev-eral currencies, excess capacity, and competitive pres-sures across the continent. Consumer prices declined most in East and Southern Africa (notably Uganda and Zambia) in 2010, partly owing to relatively stable food prices, helped by good weather conditions and abundant harvests. Elsewhere, intense competition in telecommunications led to steep reductions in prices in several countries. Against the prevailing trend, a few countries saw rising inflation, including Mozambique and Sierra Leone. Inflation pressures in 2010 varied significantly across countries for different and sometimes country-specific reasons. These included increased domestic demand in Congo, Libya and Nigeria; exchange rate depreciation in Mozambique and Sudan; robust public spending in Algeria; exchange rate stability in Ghana (which offset inflationary pressures linked to higher government spend-ing); lagged effects of currency depreciation and a goods and services tax in Sierra Leone; and excess capacity in the productive sector in South Africa. Food prices in Africa remained stable, and even declined, before the last quarter of 2010. This contrasts with the in-ternational market situation where food prices, especially rice and wheat, increased owing to higher demand and to supply shocks. Floods in Australia, Thailand and Vietnam reduced harvests and affected their quality. Increased agricultural output kept prices stable in most sub-Saharan African countries. North Africa is the only subregion where prices rose significantly, reflecting its dependence on imported wheat and many other food items. Figure 2.3 The inflation trend over the past decade 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Ination (CPI % change) 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010.
  • 50. 36 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Continued accommodative or neutral monetary policy stance in most economies In view of the subdued inflation and the need to stimulate domestic demand and nurture the recovery, monetary policy stayed accommodative or neutral in the majority of African countries. For example, the benign inflation outlook provided enough leeway to the South African Reserve Bank to sustain monetary easing with the aim of supporting the recovery. The repurchase rate was reduced by 50 basis points to 6.0 per cent in September 2010. Also, in the Communauté Financière Africaine (West Africa) and Coopération Financière d’Afrique (Central Africa) Franc zones, the two central banks lowered interest rates and reserve-requirement ratios. In contrast, monetary tightening was observed in the Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), Ethiopia and Nigeria. Central banks in the DRC and Ethiopia targeted limited growth of money supply to keep inflation in check. Ethiopia has adopted a money-targeting framework, pur-suing a moderate expansion of the monetary base and phasing out the monetization of the government deficit. In Nigeria, as inflationary pressures mounted on account of the strong performance of the real sector and increased government spending, the central bank raised its key policy rates in September 2010 and embarked on open-market operations to control liquidity. One of the challenges of monetary policy, particularly in some countries with expansionary or neutral monetary policy stances, was the weak impact of reduced interest rates on the real sector. In addition, despite low interest rates, the volume of credit to the private sector stagnated as commercial banks adopted a cautious attitude amid the global economic uncertainty. Although the banking sector remained generally well capitalized and adequately provisioned across the conti-nent, frictions appeared here and there. The bankruptcy of several illegal deposit-taking institutions mirrored gaps in the regulatory and supervisory machinery. Commercial banks’ overexposure to bad loans to the cotton sector in Benin, Burkina Faso, Chad and Mali was a substantial vulnerability, since domestic cotton prices have been low for many years. Elsewhere, non-bank institutions—such as pension funds, which account for a large share of total financial assets—are not always properly regulated and su-pervised, presenting serious risks to the financial system. Still-deteriorating fiscal balances Africa’s overall fiscal balance marginally deteriorated in 2010, from a deficit of 5.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 5.8 per cent, mirroring to some degree relatively high levels of public spending (figure 2.4). Governments maintained stimulus-related spending to cushion the lagged effects of the global crisis and to support the recovery. These public spending levels also reflected new and costly public sector pay regimes and election-related fiscal injections, as almost a dozen elections were conducted in 2010. More important, the continued accommodative fiscal stance was also the manifestation of efforts to bridge the infrastructure gap, an essential pillar of several countries’ medium-term development plans. Such efforts have gained traction amid a growing consensus on the important role of the state in steering African economies onto a sustain-able development path, especially in helping to build and strengthen the nation’s productive capacity. Africa’s continued ­accommodative fiscal stance was also the mani-festation of efforts to bridge the infrastructure gap, an essential pillar of several countries’ medium-term development plans.
  • 51. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 37 Figure 2.4 Evolution of the fiscal position, 2009–2011 (% of GDP) 2009 2010 2011 Africa Sub-Saharan Africa North Africa 0 -1 -2 -3 -4 -5 -6 -7 Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and IMF databases, November 2010. Despite economic recovery and increased growth rates, most countries continued to face revenue shortfalls in 2010, largely because they maintained relatively high pub-lic spending. Countries belonging to the Southern African Customs Union (SACU), especially South Africa, were among those with the largest revenue shortfalls. SACU revenue, which accounted for much of the tax revenue in these countries, fell sharply. Although forecast to recover somewhat, it is unlikely to match previous levels. These expected chronic shortfalls, due partly to a reduction in the Common External Tariff rates, pose some risks for sustainability of fiscal deficits and public debts. Similarly, worsening fiscal balances and concerns over debt sustainability prompted some countries to shift the objective of fiscal policy from short-term demand manage-ment to medium-term fiscal sustainability. Mauritania and Sudan, for example, limited the widening of their fiscal deficits through a combination of increased government revenue—achieved by strengthening customs and tax ad-ministration capacity—and reduced discretionary spend-ing. South Africa’s 2010/11 budget, unveiled in February 2010, aimed at fiscal consolidation, targeting real growth of government spending at around 2–3 per cent a year. Marginally worse external positions despite thriving external sectors Africa’s current account deficit widened slightly in 2010, from 1.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 2.1 per cent in 2010 (figure 2.5). This change, however, concealed wide dif-ferences across the continent, particularly between oil-importing and oil-exporting countries. -8 Africa’s current account deficit widened slightly in 2010, from 1.7 per cent of GDP in 2009 to 2.1 per cent in 2010.
  • 52. 38 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 2.5 Current account trends, 2006–2011 (% of GDP) 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Africa Oil-exporting countries Oil-importing countries 20 15 10 5 0 -5 Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and IMF databases, November 2010. Current account deficits widened significantly in some oil-importing countries owing largely to robust import growth fuelled by bold government-led investment pro-grammes, rising private demand and increasing oil and energy prices. As recovery took hold in their major trading partners, these countries’ export earnings rebounded, although at a much slower pace than that of imports. Oil-importing countries emerging from conflict (Burundi, Liberia and the DRC) and those belonging to SACU posted the largest current deficits. The key factors in these deficits included increased im-ports of capital goods and food, limited export capacity in post-conflict countries, and severe reductions in joint revenue transfers in SACU countries stemming from lower payments from its customs union. The average deficit for oil-importing countries is misleading in that it conceals the shrinking of deficits in some mineral-producing countries such as Burkina Faso, Mali and the United Republic of Tanzania. These countries benefited from improved terms of trade owing in part to the high price of gold, one of their main exports. Aside from these gold-producing countries, countries with improved current account balances were mainly oil exporters. The external position of this group strength-ened in 2010, reflecting rising oil prices and a significant rebound in global oil demand. Rising inflows of current transfers (associated with IMF disbursements) also helped some countries’ current account balances to move into surplus in 2010. -10 Current account deficits widened significantly in some oil-importing ­countries owing largely to robust import growth fuelled by bold government-led investment programmes, rising private demand and increasing oil and energy prices.
  • 53. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 39 Africa’s widening current account deficit was offset by multilateral disbursements and an upward trend of ex-ternal capital flows in the aftermath of the crisis. These flows also helped keep gross international reserves at comfortable levels, particularly in countries with fixed or managed exchange rate regimes. The recovery of private inflows to some of Africa’s most ad-vanced economies (e.g. Egypt, Nigeria and South Africa), partly driven by interest and growth differentials between these countries and the developed world, combined with relatively high inflation rates compared to those of their trading part-ners, led to varying nominal currency appreciations in 2010. 2.2 Recent trends in social development Despite the recovery, progress in achieving Af-rica’s social development goals remains slow and mixed (UNECA, 2010). Still, social development has undoubtedly benefited from the expansionary fiscal policy adopted by many countries, directed to cushion the lagged social effects of the recent global crisis and to sustain progress in meeting the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) and in addressing gaps in human capital. Progress towards the MDGs is closely linked to economic and social development in Africa and elsewhere. As nor-mative objectives, they define long-term visions, built on forging the consensus on the common aims of the international community towards numerical targets. The basic set of human rights inherent in the MDGs creates a minimum platform for an educated and healthy popula-tion that can participate in economic, social and political development. The MDGs are also instrumental targets in that they frame the priorities for policy direction and resource allocation. The instrumental value has been highlighted since the Outcome Document of the Global MDG Review in 2005 that urged low-income countries to integrate overall national development plans and poverty reduction strategies with the MDGs (UN, 2010a). It has brought about a renewed interest in the centrality of the state in creating an enabling environment and in fostering MDG-focused economic and social development. Slow progress towards human and social development As has been well documented, the relatively strong eco-nomic performance in Africa since the turn of the 21st century has not resulted in satisfactory social development outcomes (UNECA and AUC, 2010, among others). For example, poverty rates have remained high in sub-Saharan Africa and the recent positive growth spells have not transformed into solid employment creation, one of the most important means to reduce poverty. Indeed, the employment-to-population ratio has largely stagnated since 1991 (UNECA, 2010). West Africa has even regis-tered a decline in the employment-to-population ratio over the last decade, as aggregate output has remained heavily dependent on extractive industries. The lack of employment creation—as said, partly due to the structural features of Africa’s economies—is one of the main causes of persistent and chronic poverty. Narrow drivers of economic growth and their capital intensity do not create jobs. Unemployed heads of poor households become risk adverse, failing to make invest-ments in education and health, thereby reinforcing their household’s marginalization from social, economic and political life. At the same time, recent increases in labour productivity augur well for long-term growth (UNECA, 2010). But to translate them into high, sustainable growth, strong measures are needed to promote the structural Despite the recovery, pro-gress in achieving Africa’s social development goals remains slow and mixed.
  • 54. 40 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation transformation that diversifies employment creation and ensures inclusion of vulnerable poor groups. In health, many African countries have recorded declines in malnutrition, with the continent-wide proportion of the population below the minimum level of dietary en-ergy consumption falling from 34 per cent to 30 per cent, excluding North Africa, where less than 5 per cent of the population is undernourished (UNECA, 2010). This positive trend may be threatened by high international food prices. Important progress has also been made in education, as the primary school enrolment rate jumped from 54 per cent in 1990 to 76 per cent in 2008 (UN, 2010b). Further progress is, though, hampered by the cost of education, especially in the 27 African countries that have no legal guarantees for free schooling. Even when education is provided free, ancillary expenses, such as uniforms and transport and the opportunity cost of chil-dren not participating in farm work, hinder schooling of students from low-income backgrounds. Other leading obstacles are unequal opportunities and access, due to gender and geographical biases. Many African countries also face the challenge of im-proving the quality of education. Completion rates of primary school and pupil–teacher ratios, both proxies for quality provision, are inadequate. Despite some im-provements, the completion rates are around 60 per cent in most countries and class size has remained very large with consequent high drop-out rates. The teacher supply gap has been estimated at over 4 million, which has seri-ous implications for increasing primary school attendance and for reducing class size (UNESCO, 2010). The effect of economic growth on education is constrained by limited post-primary educational access. Human capi-tal needed for successful structural transformation goes beyond the numeracy and literacy skills provided by primary school cycles. This is acknowledged by the Af-rican Union’s Second Decade of Education for Africa (2006–2015), which emphasizes higher education as a key area for sustaining development. Many African countries are making notable progress regarding improvements in some aspects of gender equal-ity. While, as noted earlier employment and poverty rates remain high among women, the majority of African coun-tries are on track to achieve the MDG target of gender parity in primary education but, at higher levels of educa-tion, the disparity increases significantly. Changes in women’s representation in national parlia-ments from the baseline year of 1990 to 2009 have been impressive. Of 37 African countries with available data, 31 have increased the proportion of seats held by women, though six show a reduction. This has instigated calls for a minimum quota for women so that the gains made in parliamentary gender parity during past elections are not lost. A positive note on progress towards women’s empower-ment and the cross-cutting impact of gender on other MDGs is that four of the leading African countries in terms of increased women’s representation in parliament have emerged from civil conflict. This confirms that gen-der mainstreaming is part of the peace-building process Although major concerns remain, many African coun-tries have shown some progress towards achieving the health-related MDGs. The aggregate under-five mortality rate dropped from 180 to 129 per 1,000 live births from 1990 to 2008 (UN, 2010b). Africa, at its current rate of progress, is unlikely to reach the child mortality MDG, which requires a reduction in the child mortality rate by two thirds, by 2015. Nevertheless, against steep odds, Eri-trea, Ethiopia, Liberia, and Madagascar have all reduced their under-five mortality rates by 50 per cent or more. Ethiopia, Liberia, Madagascar, Malawi and Niger have seen absolute reductions of more than 100 per 1,000 live births since 1990. Changes in women’s ­representation in national parliaments from the base-line year of 1990 to 2009 have been impressive.
  • 55. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 41 All the 31 countries with under-five mortality rates exceed-ing 100 per 1,000 live births in 2009 are in sub-Saharan Africa. Diarrhoea, malaria and pneumonia cause more than half the under-five deaths there. There is increasing evidence that this MDG can be achieved given adequate public policy attention and budget allocations. A common feature of countries that have made the most substantial progress in reducing child mortality, especially in sub- Saharan Africa, has been rapid expansion of basic public health and nutrition interventions, such as immunization, breastfeeding, vitamin A supplementation and provision of safe drinking water (UN, 2010b). Assessing the extent of progress towards the MDG target of reducing the maternal mortality ratio by three quarters, from 1990 to 2015, is a challenge. This relates mainly to the scarcity of reliable and accurate data. According to the latest estimates, maternal mortality dropped from 870 to 640 per 100,000 births from 1990 to 2008, indicating insufficient progress to achieve the target by 2015 (UN, 2010b). The proportion of women in the 15–49 age group that gave birth with trained health personnel present—an indicator of progress—was only 42 per cent in 2003–2008 (UN, 2010b). Furthermore, similar to education equity, access to health services showed variations by income group and geo-graphic location. For example, Ethiopia and Chad, which score poorly in providing delivery assistance by skilled health professionals, show wide disparities between the richest and the poorest quintiles. Only 3 per cent of the poorest quintile has access to delivery assistance compared with 50 per cent and 60 per cent of the richest quintile in these two countries, respectively (UNECA, 2009a). Improvements in stemming the HIV/AIDs pandemic have been significant both in HIV incidence and treat-ment through antiretroviral therapy. In 22 sub-Saharan Africa countries, HIV incidence fell by 25 per cent from 2001 to 2009 (UNAIDS, 2010). Although the rate of new HIV infections has decreased, the total number of people living with HIV continues to rise. In 2009, that number reached 22.5 million, or 68 per cent of the global total. The majority of HIV victims are women. Pronounced progress is evident in reducing the incidence and impact of HIV among children younger than 15 years in Southern Assessing the extent of progress towards the MDG target of reducing the maternal mortality rate by three quarters, from 1990 to 2015, is a challenge. Africa, with 32 per cent fewer children newly infected and 26 per cent fewer AIDS-related deaths among children since 2001. At end-2009, 37 per cent of adults and children eligi-ble for antiretroviral therapy were receiving it in Af-rica (41 per cent in Eastern and Southern Africa and 25 per cent in Western and Central Africa), compared with only 2 per cent seven years earlier. AIDS-related deaths decreased by 18 per cent in Southern Africa over 2001-2009. An estimated 610 000 people died from AIDS-related illnesses in Southern Africa in 2009, compared with 740 000 five years earlier (UNAIDS, 2010). Progress in access to safe drinking water and improved sanitation, which has a direct bearing on health status, has been steady across Africa. By 2008, nine countries showed an improvement in coverage of safe drinking water by over 90 per cent compared to 1990 coverage rates. For example, Uganda increased improved water supply coverage from approximately 40 per cent in 1990 to 80 per cent in 2008. Again, inequities in access and outcomes are determined by income quintile and geographical location. Evidence shows that average access to safe drinking water is 3.7 times high for urban households relative to their coun-terparts in rural areas (UNECA, 2010). The benefits for social development of new technologies, especially ICT, are undeniable. Some are captured in MDG 8, which places cooperation with the private sector at the heart of access to ICT. The number of mobile subscribers in Africa has been consistently rising over the last decade. The number of Internet users has also greatly increased,
  • 56. 42 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation with many African states having 10–20 internet users per 100 of the population in 2008 (UNECA, 2010). In sum, progress in social development is determined by eco-nomic growth and the extent to which this growth is shared, as well as by the quantity and quality of public services delivery. The delivery of services to achieve the MDGs, previously a clear domain of the state, has had a recent paradigm shift from the centrality of the state in directing social and human development, with non-state actors now playing an increas-ingly important role in services provision across the continent. Switching balance in state and non-state provision of social services Two main considerations have traditionally been used to justify the public provision of social services. First, that the market fails to deliver these services, given the externalities generated by education and health (and that market might be incomplete or absent). Second, scale economies, due to relatively large associated fixed costs, were best achieved publicly. However, these have become less important over time. Insufficient or poor public services delivery is one of the factors that have raised demand for non-state provi-sion of social services, especially in education and health. Private education provision has risen partly owing to the insufficient coverage of free primary schooling (figure 2.6). Also, the predominant concentration of public resource allocation at the primary level results in relatively high levels of primary enrolment, but leaves a high unmet demand for post-primary education. Provision at those levels by the private sector is therefore critical, as seen in the establishment of private institutions of tertiary education, which are vital in building a knowledge-based society (World Bank, 2005). Figure 2.6 Public and private primary school enrolment, 1999 and 2007 (% of total enrolment) Benin (1999) Benin (2007) Burkina Faso(1999) Burkina Faso(2007) Chad(1999) Chad(2007) Congo(1999) Congo(2007) Djibouti(1999) Djibouti(2007) Gambia(1999) Gambia(2007) Ghana(1999) Ghana(2007) Guinea(1999) Guinea(2007) Public Private 100 80 60 20 0 Mali(1999) Mali(2007) Source: UNECA calculations based on UNESCO data, 1999–2007. Mauritania (1999) Mauritania (2007) Mauritius (1999) Mauritius (2007) Morocco (1999) Morocco (2007) Nigeria (1999) Nigeria (2007) Sudan (1999) Sudan (2007) Tanzania (1999) Tanzania (2007) Togo (1999) Togo (2007) 40 In sum, progress in social development is determined by economic growth and the extent to which this growth is shared.
  • 57. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 43 Non-state actors are much more heavily involved in health than in education. The fairly limited public resources earmarked to health provision have given rise to private financing (figure 2.7). In sub-Saharan Africa, private health provision is estimated at $18.6 billion, or more than 50 per cent of the market. Figure 2.7 Public and private health expenditure in selected African countries (% of GDP) Algeria Djibouti Morocco Benin Public Private Burkina Faso Cameroon Chad Comoros Congo, Rep. Cote d'Ivoire Ethiopia Gabon Ghana Lesotho Namibia Nigeria Rwanda 12 10 8 6 4 2 Source: UNECA calculations based on the World Bank’s World Development Indicators 2010. Non-state actors, particularly the private sector, are also involved in providing telecommunications and infrastruc-ture services. In sub-Saharan Africa, the private sector, especially in mobile telephony, has been a crucial actor in telecommunications coverage. Part of its success is at-tributed to clear regulatory mechanisms and to the state’s ability to attract private investors. Water and sanitation sectors attract little private interest owing to high initial investment combined with low rates of return. Indeed, the rate of return in water and sanitation projects is just a third of that in telecommunications (AfDB, OECD and AUC, 2007). Changing role of the state in Africa’s social development The participation of non-state actors has led to a shift in the role of the state in delivering public goods and services. That role has moved from sole provision to complemen-tarity or competition with the private sector. Reforms implemented from around the mid-1990s led to major changes in the state’s role. These reforms focused on core government functions such as regulating the private sector, creating special agencies for specific functions (such as regulatory institutions for telecommunications), shifting service delivery down to the local level through South Africa Tanzania Zambia 0 The participation of ­non- state actors has led to a shift in the role of the state in delivering public goods and services.
  • 58. 44 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation decentralization, and making efforts to reform public financial management systems and to strengthen audit institutions. However, although the regulatory framework in telecom-munications, for example, has spurred dynamism, the absence of such a framework (or their limited implemen-tation) in education, health, water and sanitation have prevented governments from using the full potential associated with greater non-state involvement. Reforms have added responsibilities to the state. One example is the accreditation of non-state institutions in education and health and quality assurance in a multi-stakeholder involvement. Yet these attributions occurred against a backdrop of eroded and overstretched state capacity, caused by years of fiscal austerity and public sector retrenchment. The state’s capacity needs therefore expanded and changed direction when it moved from provider to regulator (or both). The involvement of non-state actors has had positive implications for supply and efficiency, but equity remains a concern: the state in Africa now faces the challenge of some trade-off between efficiency and equity in pursuing social development. The challenge is striking a balance between market-oriented policies and equity considera-tions, while providing a public service package responsive to the broader development agenda (box 2.2). Box 2.2: State and non-state participation in fostering economic and social development in Zambia Zambia’s Poverty Reduction Strategies, besides promoting growth, aim to improve delivery of social services, foster appropriate policies for fighting HIV/AIDS, address gender inequality, and protect the environment. A new strategy was developed in 2005 alongside a new National Development Plan for 2006–2010. Zambia’s national development plans since the early 2000s have advocated a growth strategy that depends heavily on the private sector, with the state providing the necessary environment for market-led development. The Fifth National Development Plan (2006–2010) focused on improving the business climate; providing for the delivery of basic services; strengthening financial accountability systems; and developing the financial system. Private sector and civil society involvement in policy development was strengthened through this period. The Zambia Business Council provides the platform for a more formalized consultative process in which key govern-ment institutions and the private sector engage in dialogue on key policy issues. The council was established as an apex body with four key cabinet ministers and the representatives of the Zambia Development Agency, business associations, and the Zambia International Advisory Council. Some concerns remain. The involvement of non-state actors in policy development is not fully institutionalized, and other concerns relate to the capacity of civil society organizations and of the business community to engage with government in policy development, monitoring and implementation. Source: Bwalya, Phiri and Mpembamoto, 2009.
  • 59. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 45 2.3 Favourable outlook for 2011, barring exogenous shocks African economies are expected to continue strengthening and broadening their economic perfor-mance in 2011, as the continent’s GDP growth accelerates from 4.7 per cent in 2010 to 5 per cent in 2011 (figure 2.8). This upturn reflects a strong economic performance in those oil-exporting and oil-importing countries that will benefit from the growth factors discussed above. It is expected that GDP growth for oil-exporting countries will climb from 5.2 per cent in 2010 to 5.4 per cent in 2011, and that for oil-importing countries from 4.0 per cent to 4.6 per cent. Continued investment in infrastructure and in the production of metals and minerals for export is expected to underpin economic growth in some oil-importing countries. By subregion, East Africa and West Africa, each with 6.4 per cent growth, are set to remain the fastest growing in 2011. In East Africa, GDP growth rates of Ethiopia and Uganda are forecast at about 7 per cent, while, Nigeria, the largest economy in West Africa, is forecast to grow at 6.5 per cent in 2010. In West Africa, the strong performance will owe much to expected impressive growth in Ghana, Liberia and Nige-ria, which are all likely to grow by more than 7 per cent. Growth factors include commercial exploitation of oil-fields in Ghana, increasing mining FDI in Liberia and continued dynamism of the non-oil sector in Nigeria. However, subregional growth is likely to be affected by the political conflict in Côte d’Ivoire. Growth rates in North Africa, Central Africa and South-ern Africa will follow, with GDP expected to expand by 5.2 per cent, 4.0 per cent and 3.8 per cent, respectively. Figure 2.8 GDP growth in Africa, 2001–2011 (%) 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 Africa Sub-Saharan Africa Oil-exporting countries Oil-importing countries 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 Source: UNECA calculations based on UNECA and UN-DESA databases, November 2010.
  • 60. 46 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Although the expected growth rates in various groups of countries and subregions are higher than those of 2009 (markedly) and 2010 (slightly), they are still somewhat lower than those seen before the global crisis. Further, these rates are still below the levels needed to have a sig-nificant impact on unemployment and poverty reduction across the continent. The economic recovery is expected to take place in a con-text of moderate inflation. Inflationary pressures are seen receding or remaining flat in the majority of countries, as private demand pressures are likely to be moderate and as a number of countries scale down recourse to central bank borrowing to finance fiscal deficits. The positive outlook for 2011 is subject to many potential downside risks and uncertainties. One risk relates to the pace and duration of growth in Africa’s economic partners, particularly emerging economies such as China and India, which affect the demand and price for African exports, but at the same time lead African countries to once again deepen their specialization in the primary sector. The strength of the recovery in Europe and the US will also influence the pace of African export growth, tourism receipts, remittances and ODA, and hence GDP growth prospects. With 17 presidential and parliamentary elections scheduled in 2011, another risk pertains to pos-sible political disturbances and their ruinous impact on economic activity. Also political unrest or change in, for example, Egypt, the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and Tuni-sia are likely to have notable effects on growth in North Africa in 2011. Adverse weather conditions could also depress agricultural output, increase food prices and slow activity in other sectors, constraining economic growth. Rising food prices and high unemployment are threats to food security as well as social and political stability in Africa as a whole. Africa’s medium-term growth prospects will probably be influenced by fiscal policy stances. In particular, prema-ture and severe fiscal tightening will hamper domestic demand and compromise the chances of consolidating the nascent recovery. Fiscal policy needs to be redesigned to strengthen infrastructure and job creation as well as direct the structural transformation required for sustained economic and social development. Another risk relates to the availability of financing, es-pecially ODA. Although ODA flows to Africa remained stable during and after the crisis, the fragile recovery in developed countries and the possible threat of double-dip recession in some of them create considerable uncertainty about future ODA volumes (UN-DESA, 2011). 2.4 Conclusions Economic activity in Africa recovered strongly in 2010, and the growth momentum is expected to continue, with GDP growth trending upward in 2011. Part of the economic revival now under way is attributed to continued supportive fiscal and monetary stances. Relatively robust public spending buoyed growth, but also sent countries’ fiscal deficits soaring. The external position also weakened, although slightly. The strong public spending and widening fiscal and cur-rent account deficits occurred as African governments felt compelled to mitigate the economic and social effects of the crisis. The crisis highlighted the continent’s need for more effective policies for structural transformation, employment generation, food security and poverty reduc-tion. Such policies—beyond short-term countercyclical Political unrest or change in, for example, Egypt, the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and Tunisia are likely to have notable effects on growth in North Africa in 2011.
  • 61. Chapter 2. Economic and Social Conditions in Africa in 2010 and Prospects for 2011 Economic Report on Africa 2011 47 fiscal and monetary measures—must include incentives for investment in the non-commodity sectors. The need for such policies partly explains why inter-est in development planning and the role of the state in economic and social development has resurged in Africa in recent years. The state now plays a more strategic de-velopment role, which involves not only building and strengthening productive capacity through the removal of growth-inhibiting factors (including infrastructure bottlenecks and a poor economic structure), but also ef-fectively delivering public services to ensure that social objectives are achieved. The role of the state in public service delivery has also been extended to embrace regulatory functions. Such functions were not always effectively discharged and sometimes were even missing in important social sectors. Regulatory frameworks should therefore be introduced or rendered more effective in spheres such as education, health, water and sanitation where non-state actors play an important role. These frameworks should help to establish not only criteria for competitiveness, but also for accreditation and quality assurance, while ensuring attention to equity and efficiency concerns. Some impor-tant resource implications flow from the state performing these functions, and can lead to a trade-off between the long-term development objective of structural transfor-mation and the medium-term concern for sustainability of fiscal deficits and public debts. The need for effective economic transformation policies partly explains why interest in development planning and the role of the state in economic and social development has resurged in Africa in recent years. Avoiding such a trade-off and ensuring that the develop-mental role of the state—as envisaged under various de-velopment plans—is fulfilled require additional and more effective fiscal resources. Particularly given the relatively low levels of tax collection in many countries, African governments have much scope to increase revenue. Coun-tries should step up their efforts to, for example, widen the tax base, capture more revenue from the informal sector and improve how tax exemptions are administered, in order to bring government revenue closer to its potential. Improving the efficiency of public spending—including stronger public financial management systems—would help ensure better value for money from public resources and donor support. References AfDB, OECD and AUC, 2007. African Economic Out-look, Paris. Amor, T., D. Ghura, B. Akitoby and E. Brouka, 2004. Sources of Growth in Sub-Saharan Africa, IMF Working Paper No. 04/176, International Monetary Fund, Washington D.C. Atkinson, A. B. and Lugo M. A. [2010], “Growth, poverty and distribution in Tanzania”, Oxford University. Bwalya, S., E. Phiri and K. Mpembamoto, 2009. How non-state actors lobby to influence budget outcomes in Zambia? IPPG Discussion Paper No. 27, Institu-tions for Pro-Poor Growth, Manchester, United Kingdom, September. Treichel, V. 2005. Tanzania’s Growth Process and Success in Reducing Poverty, IMF Working Paper No. 05/35, International Monetary Fund, Washington D.C. UN, 2010a. MDG Summit Outcome Document. United Nations, New York. September.
  • 62. 48 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation UN, 2010b. The Millennium Development Goals Report 2010. New York. UN-DESA, 2011. UN World Economic Situation and Prospects 2011, New York, January. UNECA, 2010. Equal Access to Basic Services in African LDCs: The Need for Coherent, Inclusive and Effec-tive Policy Frameworks, A Policy Research Report, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNECA, 2009. Mainstreaming Health Equity in the De-velopment Agenda of African Countries. A Policy Research Report, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNECA and AUC, 2010. The Economic Report on Africa: Promoting high-level sustainable growth to reduce unemployment in Africa, UNECA, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNAIDS, 2010. Report on the Global Aids Epidemic, Geneva. WTO, 2010. World Tourism Barometer, October. www. unwto.org/pu. Notes 1 A number of African countries such as Egypt subsidize a variety of basic food items, fuel and electricity. Some countries (e.g. Sudan) reduced their subsidies in 2010 due to budgetary concerns while oth-ers (e.g. Ethiopia) implemented a range of new subsidies because of mounting living costs especially for the poor.
  • 63. 49 Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 3 CHAPTER This chapter discusses selected current and emerging development challenges facing Africa in 2010, focusing on international trade, financing for develop-ment and the green economy. In trade, Africa experienced huge falls in 2009, largely parallel with that of global trade. There were signs of recovery in 2010 but they were slow and uncertain. Looking more closely into the micro structure of Africa’s trade, trade in services demonstrated stronger resistance against external global shocks, in sharp contrast to vulnerable merchandise trade. Swiftly grow-ing cooperation between Africa and the main emerging economies also helped offset some of the trade impact due to decreased global demand. These signs reflect the potential that international trade holds for Africa. Apart from the significant drop in export income, the continent also experienced lower investment and growth rates as well as shrinking remittance and FDI flows in 2010. Thus, in financing development, governments and their development partners have an even more urgent need to proactively pursue implementation of the Monterrey Consensus of 2002. For domestic resource mobilization, policies aimed at expanding the tax base, improving tax legislation and administration, and transforming the tax structure appear compelling. Improving the domestic financial infrastructure is also a long-standing challenge that requires the combined efforts of the state and private sector. In mobilizing external finance for Africa’s development, given the shrinking of foreign inflows in the recent past, the issue of securing a greater voice for Africa in the global economic governance structures appears inevitable. This is particularly urgent in international negotiations on debt relief and reform of the international financial architecture. Further, African States need a clearer strat-egy for mobilizing FDI and ODA to the right sectors for development. The environmental challenges confronting Africa current-ly and in the long run appear fundamental. Agriculture, tourism and fisheries, which are among the largest sources of employment on the continent, have become vulnerable to climate change and other environmental risks. Africa’s lack of energy security and self-sustainability are also a great impediment to sustainable development. Renewable energy generation, despite its significant potential, shows a dearth of development. All these challenges require Africa to make a transformation to the “green economy”, Some critical current and emerging development challenges in Africa in 2010 include international trade, financing for development and the green economy.
  • 64. 50 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation which enables economic growth and human development without exposing future generations to significant envi-ronmental risks and ecological scarcities, while creating new opportunities for green growth and employment creation. The involvement of the state in green-market promotion, regulation and investment is crucial for this ultimate development objective. 3.1 Developments in international trade in 2010 Africa’s trade performance The total value of global merchandise trade fell by 22.7 per cent in 2009, the largest contraction since the Second World War. In Africa, the decline was marginally larger at 23.9 per cent, explaining the fall in the continent’s share in global trade to 3.1 per cent (figure 3.1). Though rising commodity prices improved Africa’s share in world exports over the past decade, the global economic down-turn depressed international demand and, subsequently, commodity prices, knocking its share in world exports back to 2006 levels. Reductions in exports account for a disproportionate share of the aggregate contraction in African trade. However, the rate of export contraction (32 per cent) exceeded that of imports (14 per cent—figure 3.2), leading to a deficit in the merchandise trade position, with imports ($399 billion) exceeding exports by $20 billion. While some exporters of agricultural products actually benefited from more favourable terms of trade, the aggregate picture shows falling prices affecting trade values, particularly with re-spect to commodity exporters and, albeit to a lesser extent, export volumes. For example, the exports of Africa’s oil exporters plummeted by 40 per cent in 2009 relative to a 17 per cent decrease for non-oil exporters. The overall export contraction of 32 per cent shown in figure 3.2 is only 5.6 per cent in terms of volume. Figure 3.1 Africa’s share in world merchandise trade (%) 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 Africa’s share of world Exports (%) Africa’s share of world Trade (%) 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – 16/8/2010.
  • 65. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 51 Figure 3.2 Africa’s merchandise trade growth rates (%) 1971972 1973 1974 1981982 1979 1980 1977 1978 1976 1975 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1990 1991992 1989 Total merchandise trade Merchandise exports Merchandise imports 80,0 60,0 40,0 20,0 0,0 -20,0 -40,0 Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – date accessed: 16/8/2010. Reduced demand in the US (accentuated by depreciation of the US dollar) and the EU squeezed export volumes, under-lining the advantages of diversifying export markets. Half of African exports go to US and European markets, a share declining steadily from 60 per cent at the turn of the century. China and India, in contrast, enjoy a growing share of Africa’s exports, at 11.2 per cent and 4.4 per cent, respectively. The proportion of exports destined to African countries leapt from 9 per cent in 2008 to more than 11 per cent in 2009 as Africa capitalized on falling demand elsewhere. Over the past decade, the African regional economic communities have also witnessed growing trade within 2004 2005 2006 themselves. Trade within the Common Market for East and Southern Africa (COMESA), for example, has grown five-fold since the launch of its free trade area (FTA) in October 2000. Although trade within these communities remains small as a proportion of total trade, it is hoped that the recent tripartite agreement among COMESA, EAC and the Southern African Development Commu-nity (SADC) can accelerate its growth. This is likely to be boosted by the decision made in November 2010 by the African ministers of trade to fast-track the process towards an Africa-wide FTA. Africa’s share in services trade Africa’s trade in commercial services has expanded rap-idly, faster than that experienced globally since 2002. In 2009, although world trade in commercial services contracted by 12.4 per cent, the corresponding figure for Africa was 11.2 per cent, taking its share above 3 per cent of the global figure for the first time (figure 3.3). Further-more, given the different rates of contraction between merchandise and services trade, the latter is now valued at more than a quarter of the former. 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2007 2008 2009 Africa’s trade in commercial services has expanded rapidly, faster than that ex-perienced globally since 2002.
  • 66. 52 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 3.3 Africa’s share of world trade in services (%) Africa’s Share of World Commercial Services Trade (%) Africa’s Share of World Commercial Services Exports (%) Africa’s Share of World Trade (%) Africa’s Share of World Exports (%) 4,00 3,50 3,00 2,50 2,00 1,50 1,00 0,50 Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – date accessed: 16/8/2010. Travel accounts for more than half of Africa’s commercial services exports (figure 3.4), and enjoys a healthy trade surplus. Contrasting the strong export performance of travel services with the sensitivity of Africa’s merchandise trade to commodity prices demonstrates the benefits of a diversified export portfolio, to provide insulation from commodity trade volatility. Increasing commitment by the regional economic communities to labour mobility is expected to further stimulate growth in trade in com-mercial services within these communities (UNECA, AfDB and AUC, 2010a). 0,00 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 Contrasting the strong ­export performance of travel services with the sensitivity of Africa’s merchandise trade to com-modity prices demonstrates the benefits of a diversified export portfolio, to provide insulation from commodity trade volatility.
  • 67. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 53 Figure 3.4 Africa’s commercial services trade by category, current US$ (million) exports imports exports imports exports imports exports imports exports imports Transportation Travel Other commercial servies 140,000 120,000 100,000 80,000 60,000 40,000 20,000 0 Source: WTO Statistics Database, 2010 – date accessed: 22/9/2010. exports imports exports imports exports imports exports imports exports imports 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 WTO negotiations in 2010: Addressing the development aspects of the Doha Round The Economic Report on Africa 2009 (UNECA and AUC, 2009) noted a lack of progress in the Doha Round of trade negotiations. Attempts to reactivate discussions on the substantive issues have led to a leaner negotiating agenda than the original work programme of 2001, when the round was launched. The Doha Round was expected to be completed by December 2005 but, since 2008, discussions have fo-cused on procedural rather than substantive issues. The Doha Round was expected to be completed by December 2005 but, since 2008, discussions have fo-cused on procedural rather than substantive issues. Consequently, in 2010, negotiations barely progressed beyond informal meetings focusing on the “cocktail ap-proach”, which caused postponement of cross-sectoral negotiations based on the schedules of commitments. Nevertheless, the year saw some highlights such as the “banana deal”, progress on the cotton trade and non-tariff barriers negotiations, and notable engagement of the African Group.1 This virtual halt to the negotiations begs the questions: what development gains are being foregone and what may realistically be achieved, especially given the fact that no “early harvest” will be possible for least-developed countries (LDCs)?2 In particular, how is the Doha Round addressing development concerns? Even more important is the question of what Africa may forgo if the Doha Round does not close with a “single undertaking”? If policy space is not sufficiently reflected in the negotia-tions’ final outcome—through appropriate flexibilities, special and differential treatment and deep market access
  • 68. 54 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation commitments—the discretion of African WTO mem-bers to address structural economic transformation and industrialization objectives on their trade agenda may be severely compromised. Developments in the Economic Partnership Agreements negotiations in 2010 As with the WTO negotiations, little progress was made on Economic Partnership Agreement (EPA) negotiations in 2010. Discussions were held across all the EPA con-figurations but negotiations appeared stuck on the same contentious issues of the previous year.3 Concerning market access, no development-friendly rules of origin that allow for cumulation beyond those countries that are signatory to the interim EPAs have been negotiated. This is affecting even the LDCs, because non-signatory LDCs do not qualify for the cumulation provisions. The development component of EPAs also remains conten-tious as the EU refuses to commit additional funds beyond the European Development Fund. The EPA Development Programme of the Economic Community of West African States, for instance, has attracted less than the amounts required for the implementation of the EPAs. As with the multilateral trade negotiations, how these contentious issues are addressed in the final agreement will influence the viability of a developmental state4 in Africa that seeks to use strategic trade policies. For ex-ample, if export taxes are prohibited under the EPAs, African countries may have greater policy space to address the revenue and value-added concerns lying at the heart of their fiscal and industrial policy objectives. Equally, a narrow or strict definition of “substantially all trade” and “most favoured nation” may preclude the enactment of future trade agreements with third parties that could help structural transformation through converged government policies targeting export-led growth. In the above light, hopes of agreeing on comprehensive EPAs in the near future are dissipating, three years after the original deadline. Moreover, EPAs as currently crafted may even stall the COMESA-EAC-SADC tripartite efforts for a single FTA. Further, EPA provisions might retard the planned acceleration of an African FTA as agreed by the African ministers of trade in late 2010. Given these challenges and concerns, African countries have indicated through an EPA Position Paper (African Union, 2010b) that they are only willing to consider the viability of an EPA deal that offers the following alterna-tives: deferring and sequencing EPAs to regional integra-tion processes; postponing EPA negotiations until after WTO negotiations on GATT Article XXIV are concluded; instead of EPAs, extending the Everything But Arms (EBA) regime to all African countries; improving the EU Generalized System of Preferences; or discontinuing EPAs and focusing on regional integration and South–South cooperation. As with the WTO ­negotiations, little progress was made on Economic ­Partnership Agreement (EPA) negotiations in 2010. Discussions were held across all the EPA ­configurations but negotia-tions appeared stuck on the same contentious issues of the previous year.
  • 69. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 55 Aid for Trade initiative in Africa: Opportunities and challenges beyond 2010 Aid for Trade data show a 62 per cent increase in total 2008 Aid for Trade commitments than the 2002–2005 base period, with total commitments standing at $41 billion globally. Disbursements grew less rapidly than commitments, but in each subregion disbursements in 2008 exceeded the commitments made by donors in 2006, that is, donors were delivering on their commitments. Asia and Africa were the main recipient regions, attracting 45 per cent and 35 per cent of commitments (figure 3.5). Figure 3.5 Aid for Trade commitments and disbursements by region, current US$ (million) Africa Americas Asia Europe Oceania 2002–2005 2006 2007 2008 Disbursements Commitments 20000 15000 10000 5000 Source: OECD Creditor Reporting System, 2010 – date accessed: 9/9/2010. By sector, African Aid for Trade arrangements broadly conform to the global pattern, with more than 70 per cent of commitments directed to infrastructure and 26 per cent (of which three-quarters is in agriculture-related projects) to productive capacity-building; the remainder is com-mitted to trade policy and regulation (figure 3.6). Sub-Saharan Africa had a disproportionate share of in-creased Aid for Trade commitments in 2007, but the increases in 2008 were mainly to countries north of the Sahara, with economic infrastructure again dominating. Of the top 20 recipients of Aid for Trade globally, nine were African. These 20 nations accounted for more than 70 per cent of total flows, indicating that some are better than others in attracting Aid for Trade, as corroborated by the vast disparities in commitments seen among Af-rican countries. 2002–2005 2006 2007 2008 2002–2005 2006 2007 2008 2002–2005 2006 2007 2008 2002–2005 2006 2007 2008 0 By sector, African Aid for Trade arrangements ­broadly conform to the global pattern, with more than 70 per cent of commitments directed to infrastructure and 26 per cent to productive capacity-building.
  • 70. 56 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Figure 3.6 Aid for Trade to Africa by broad category, current US$ (million) 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 Economic Infrastructure and Services Agriculture, Forestry and Fishing Industry, Mining and Construction Trade Policies and Regulations 12000 10000 8000 6000 4000 2000 Source: OECD Creditor Reporting System, 2010 – date accessed: 9/9/2010. The Enhanced Integrated Framework represents one chan-nel through which LDCs can redress such disparities. Its diagnostic trade integration study allows LDCs to identify key needs for trade-related assistance and capacity build-ing, including trade infrastructure, supply and productive capacity. As of November 2010, 23 African nations had completed studies, in line with benefits from donor dis-bursement to the Enhanced Integrated Framework in excess of $100 million. Trade preferences and South–South cooperation The African Growth and Opportunity Act 5 Ten years after its enactment in 2000, the African Growth and Opportunity Act (AGOA) has proved able to foster US–Africa trade. African exports to the US increased from $23 billion in 2000 to $81 billion in 2008. Even non-oil exports increased 230 per cent by 2008, despite exclusion of key African exports such as sugar, peanuts, dairy and tobacco. FDI and employment have increased, with over 300,000 new jobs created in Africa in the first nine years. Nonetheless, the benefits of AGOA have been unevenly distributed, and although AGOA has been extended to 2015, this time is insufficient for Africa to raise its pro-ductive capacity. Uncertainty about the future of AGOA has kept the required investments at bay, making it chal-lenging to consolidate gains. Since the goal of AGOA is to promote lasting growth and development, it should be extended. A longer period would give investors the time to recoup returns on investments and thereby take full advantage of gains. Other challenges faced by AGOA beneficiaries include: accommodation of increased competition since the 0 Uncertainty about the future of AGOA has kept the required investments at bay, making it challenging to consolidate gains.
  • 71. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 57 elimination in 2005 of the Multi-Fibre Arrangement (MFA), which opened up the textile sector to market forces; the inability to diversify trade in agricultural prod-ucts, which account for less than 1 per cent of AGOA exports, partly due to the quotas on sugar, peanuts, dairy and tobacco; and the failure of AGOA beneficiaries to take a regional approach, so that removal of African countries from the beneficiary list would create ripple effects on other regional trading partners. Use of AGOA is also hampered by infrastructure deficiencies, poor public institutions and lack of competition among service providers in beneficiary countries. In addition, the AGOA framework lacks mechanisms for promoting innovative ideas for public–private partnerships (PPPs) for infra-structure investment, improved operating efficiency and logistics market reforms, especially transport regulation. In conclusion, although AGOA has had a positive impact on Africa–US trade relations over the past decade, there is room for improvement. AGOA should be revised to ensure more inclusiveness, accessibility and permanence, so that the benefits can extend beyond a few countries and products. It also needs to re-orientate FDI away from textiles and apparel and the oil sector toward agriculture, by assisting beneficiaries to comply with standards and sanitary and phytosanitary measures and to eliminate supply-side constraints. Targeted export diversification should also be part of this exercise. Chinese–African Relations 6 Chinese–African relations have three distinct channels of cooperation: trade, investment and aid. Still, these three elements are often interrelated and affect each other, reflecting either complementary or competitive relations (or both). For example, a major part of Chinese resource-seeking FDI in infrastructure has an aid com-ponent (minerals and oil to be exported to China).7 This calls for a careful balance between the risks of resource depletion and greater FDI. Policies targeting sustainable development and linking industrial activities with the local economy will contribute to this. Another example of complementary/competitive rela-tions is Chinese retail FDI through local presence and commercialization of Chinese products. The retail sector is critical to developing an economy, as the platform for expansion into other domestic and foreign markets. In some countries, this has translated into a preference for Chinese manufactured and food products, crowding out local and regional products and resulting in a skewed trade balance in China’s favour. Clear rules that favour regional diversification and value chain creation and that safeguard any preference erosion among African countries could help maximize the benefits of Chinese–African trade relations. Financial services are also becoming an important part of FDI, partly due to market seeking and learning–seeking. For example, China has become South Africa’s largest trading partner. Though only 4.2 per cent of Chinese FDI goes to South Africa, it has increased 17-fold in recent years. The country is benefiting from complementarities, because Chinese financial firms have large markets and capital but lack world-class skills in financial markets, which South Africa has. South African financial firms gain in their capital base from Chinese investment, enabling them to expand not only into Africa, but also globally, into Argentina and Russia, for example. A major challenge of this South–South cooperation is to ensure that as trade and FDI come from China, Africa should strengthen their backward linkages to its econo-mies. Also, particularly as Chinese aid flows, though still quite small, have been increasing considerably in recent years, it should request aid more aggressively by formu-lating projects that satisfy specific needs. It also needs to place further emphasis on building local capacity, so that its countries can consolidate the sustainable development process and impact. Finally, Africa’s economic space— a common market—could replicate Chinese market conditions. When taken as a common market, win-win trade opportunities between these two markets could Chinese–African relations have three distinct channels of cooperation, namely: trade, investment and aid.
  • 72. 58 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation be identified. The viability of such opportunities greatly depends on the lead that African States take in envision-ing their developmental role and their engagement in promoting this role in their dialogue with China, as well as in WTO and EPA negotiations with traditional partners. 3.2 Financing for development Mobilizing domestic and external finance is critical to Africa’s investment needs. In recent years, sub-stantial progress has been made in debt relief and access to international resources, though much less in domestic resource mobilization, foreign aid and international trade. The global crisis threatened to reverse earlier advances, as African countries experienced weaker export revenues, lower investment and growth rates, and shrinking remit-tance and FDI flows. Accordingly, there is an urgent need for African govern-ments and their regional and international development partners to play a more proactive role in implementing the Monterrey Consensus recommendations on financing for development. In this context, priority areas for Afri-can countries include (a) strengthening the institutional framework including development of financial markets and micro-credit institutions; (b) stepping up technical support and training to strengthen national capacity in the area of resource mobilization and trade development; (c) increasing Africa’s voice and representation in global financial and economic governance as well as seeking to harmonize and to bring national, regional and inter-national efforts and initiatives together to ensure policy coherence. Mobilizing domestic resources The issue of enhancing domestic resource mobilization attracted the attention of African policymakers long before the Monterrey Consensus. This is mainly because eventual dependence on domestic financial resources will help to achieve and sustain high growth rates, in addition to giv-ing African countries greater policy space and ownership of their developmental agenda. Nevertheless, the continent is still far from meeting its investment needs from domestic resources, though many countries, e.g. Ghana and Tanzania, have made notable progress in this direction since the Monterrey Consensus. The main challenges to domestic resource mobilization remain the low levels of income, demographic factors and weak institutional capacity. Moreover, the recent global economic crisis had severe adverse impacts on the already low levels of domestic resource mobilization. For instance, gross domestic savings in sub-Saharan Africa declined from 16.7 per cent of GDP in 2008 to 16.4 per cent in 2009 (figure 3.7). However, it is expected to increase to 17.4 per cent of GDP in 2010. Overall, domestic savings remain low in sub-Saharan Africa. Government revenues also suffered a large contraction from 33 per cent of GDP in 2008 to 26.8 per cent in 2009, increasing slightly to 27.9 per cent of GDP in 2010 in line with the global and regional recovery. The main ­challenges to domestic resource ­mobilization remain the low levels of income, demo-graphic factors and weak institutional capacity.
  • 73. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 59 Figure 3.7 Domestic savings (% of GDP) 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 25 20 15 Source: World Bank National Accounts data, 2010; OECD National Accounts data, 2010. African countries have made both short- and long-term attempts to boost domestic resource mobilization through taxation, which is the main domestic financial resource for most of them. However, their attempts have been hampered by low taxable capacity, which depends on economic factors such as per capita income, trade levels, and the shares of agriculture and mining in the economy. Countries that have already reached the limit of their taxable capacity have little short-run policy space for increasing tax revenue. A better strategy for them would be to focus on dealing with structural problems of tax policy and administration that cause economic distortion and inefficiency. Countries with inadequate tax efforts, however, may need to pay more attention to enhancing tax revenue and structural streamlining. A fundamental tax difficulty in Africa is the trilemma between the demand for higher tax revenue to finance development; the unwillingness of those with political power and economic ability to pay additional tax; and the rest who have no assets to be taxed and who resist pay-ing taxes. Under this pressure, African countries tend to “enforce easy taxes, particularly trade taxes, and impose high taxes on the formal sector or both” (Aryeetey, 2009). In many countries, ‘a high tax burden is imposed on a limited number of taxpayers, and on medium-sized firms which already bear disproportionately high share of taxes’ (Gauthier and Reinikka, 2006). One example of distortion is the unusually heavy tax burden on the agriculture sector. Over-complexity in the tax structure, alongside ambiguity in tax regulation and administration, are other key prob-lems with tax systems in many African countries. These factors often lead to considerable discretionary powers for tax enforcers, which in turn create opportunity for cor-ruption. They do not result only in a lower tax collection Africa World 10 Over-complexity in the tax structure, alongside ambiguity in tax regulation and administration, are other key problems with tax systems in many African countries.
  • 74. 60 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation outcome but also reduce the willingness of domestic investors, who would otherwise expand the tax base. Potential policy measures include broadening the effective tax base by eliminating economic distortions and encouraging investment; streamlining tax policy and tax administration procedures to reduce compliance costs; encouraging formal-ity; rationalizing the rate structure; and providing incentive schemes to improve tax collection. Tax reforms should be country specific and policy design should be based on a “com-prehensive analysis of the country’s revenue potential, revenue performance, and political readiness” (Aryeetey, 2009). Mobilizing foreign capital The significance of international capital flows, espe-cially FDI, as a source of investment and growth in Africa is well recognized. Given the budget constraints and low levels of domestic savings facing most African governments and the need to bring in technology and skills, FDI is likely to remain a strategically important source of financing. Migrants’ remittances to Africa are also set to become important in private financing flows. FDI inflows to Africa declined from $72 billion in 2008 to $58.6 billion in 2009. To Southern Africa, for instance, FDI inflows decreased from about 3.5 per cent of GDP to about 2.1 per cent over this period, although Central Africa saw an increase from 16.9 per cent of GDP to 17.7 per cent (table 3.1). The decline was equivalent to 0.34 per cent of GDP for Africa as a whole. Table 3.1 Foreign direct investment flows (% of GDP) 2006 2007 2008 2009 East Africa 3.21 4.63 3.62 3.15 Central Africa 14.34 15.84 16.93 17.66 North Africa 5.45 4.94 3.87 3.13 Southern Africa 0.20 2.28 3.45 2.12 West Africa 7.37 3.80 3.50 3.59 Africa 6.11 6.30 6.27 5.93 Source: UnctadStat, 2010. FDI in Africa is largely concentrated in the extractive in-dustries. This is what drives the impressive performance of countries such as Algeria, Chad, Equatorial Guinea, Nigeria and Sudan. But the level of FDI in the sector is particularly sensitive to changes in oil and mineral prices. Future developments in FDI flows therefore depend largely on commodity prices. While Africa has generally benefited from FDI inflows, concerns remain over the distribution of benefits between the origin and host economy. African countries should therefore adopt a selective approach in accepting FDI to ensure coherence between boosting FDI and pursuing their national development strategies. Africa needs to make greater effort to attract investments that are linked to the rest of the economy, generate employment, transfer knowledge and build local capacity. Remittances also constitute a major contributor to financ-ing for development in Africa. Their worldwide level has jumped during the last decade and is at present amongst the three top financial flows to developing countries, alongside FDI and ODA. However, job losses due to the global economic crisis and more difficult working condi-tions for migrants in destination countries have altered the trend. Recent estimates indicate a fall in total remit-tance inflows to Africa, from $41.1 billion in 2008 to $38.5 billion in 2009.8 As with FDI, remittances are unevenly distributed across Africa. Six countries (Algeria, Egypt, Morocco, Nigeria, Sudan and Tunisia) accounted for more than 75 per cent of the continent’s remittances. FDI in Africa remains largely concentrated in the extractive industries and more effort needs to be made to attract increased FDI in other sectors.
  • 75. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 61 International trade and official development assistance Trade is both the main engine of Africa’s growth and the key channel through which it suffered most from the global economic slowdown (as highlighted above). Many countries experienced a sharp decline in export revenue due to both lower volumes and prices in 2009, resulting from the fall in demand from major trading partners, protectionist measures and the drying up of trade finance. Further, whereas export earnings rebounded strongly in 2010, owing to increased commodity demand and prices, current account deficits widened for many non-oil export-ing African countries, especially African LDCs. ODA has remained a critically important source of finance for this group of countries. Indeed, for some African countries—in particular LDCs, landlocked countries and small islands—ODA is the most important financial inflow and is therefore crucial for achieving the MDGs. ODA should be seen as com-plementary to (and a lever for) other sources of develop-ment finance. Progress was made in scaling up aid to Africa before the crisis with a doubling of flows from 2002 to 2006 (table 3.2). In 2007, ODA flows fell, mainly because of a reduc-tion of debt-relief initiatives from their peak in 2006. The latest data show a continued increase in nominal aid flows to Africa, with the 2009 figure at a historical high of $47.6 billion, despite the global crisis. This reflects the multi-year nature of ODA planning and the continued commitment of many donor countries to assist African countries even when they encounter difficult economic conditions at home. Table 3.2 Overseas development assistance, 2002–2009 ($ billion) 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 Developing countries, total 61.7 71.0 79.8 108.4 106.5 106.8 126.7 127 527 Africa, total 21.3 27.3 29.9 35.7 44.0 39.3 43.9 47.6 Source: Data extracted from OECDStat, 2010. Indeed, while the economic downturn has raised legit-imate concerns over the ability of donor countries to maintain their commitments on aid, to date only a few countries have decreased their previous commitments. Whether current pressure on the budget of advanced economies will reduce aid flows is still uncertain and remains a concern. External debt and debt relief Africa’s external debt fell before the global crisis due to the effect of the debt relieve initiatives, but began to in-crease since 2009 both in absolute terms and relative to GDP. Regionally, sub-Saharan Africa’s external debt has been increasing in recent years despite the international community’s debt-relief initiatives. North Africa has a lower level (table 3.3). Africa’s external debt fell before the global crisis due to the effect of the debt relieve initiatives, but began to increase since 2009.
  • 76. 62 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Table 3.3 Africa’s external debt, 2005–2010 Country group Subject descriptor 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 Africa Total, $ billion 290.96 252.93 283.32 286.82 300.58 324.70 Africa: Sub-Sahara 241.26 213.12 240.24 243.49 256.16 278.45 North Africa 49.70 39.81 43.09 43.33 44.43 46.24 Africa Total, % of GDP 34.74 26.32 25.60 22.37 25.37 24.91 Africa: Sub-Sahara 37.34 28.51 27.92 24.52 27.85 27.61 North Africa 25.97 18.64 17.50 14.97 16.76 15.67 Africa Total, % of exports 92.71 68.54 64.79 53.36 80.34 73.78 Africa: Sub-Sahara 104.14 77.74 73.54 61.27 91.86 84.56 North Africa 81.29 59.35 56.04 45.44 68.82 62.99 Africa Total debt service, $ billion 66.06 87.71 59.66 64.93 59.33 62.89 Africa: Sub-Sahara 48.51 62.56 46.41 50.77 45.15 49.07 North Africa 17.55 25.15 13.25 14.16 14.17 13.81 Africa Total debt service, % of exports 21.05 23.77 13.64 12.08 15.86 14.29 Africa: Sub-Sahara 20.94 22.82 14.21 12.78 16.19 14.90 North Africa 21.16 24.72 13.08 11.38 15.52 13.68 Africa Total debt service, interest % of exports 4.90 3.71 2.90 2.69 4.19 3.72 Africa: Sub-Sahara 3.97 2.60 2.45 2.21 3.49 3.21 North Africa 5.84 4.81 3.35 3.16 4.89 4.22 Africa Total debt service, interest % of GDP 6.05 7.70 4.24 3.94 3.68 3.57 Africa: Sub-Sahara 6.09 7.41 4.46 4.23 3.85 3.82 North Africa 6.02 7.99 4.03 3.65 3.52 3.32 Source: IMF, World Economic Outlook Database, October 2010. Note: Estimates for 2010. Debt sustainability in Africa has generally improved in the last decade. The overall debt-to-export ratio dropped from 182.9 per cent in 2001 to around 53.4 per cent in 2008, though it jumped to 80.3 per cent in 2009 partly as a result of the economic crisis. During the same period, the overall debt-service-to-export ratio also dropped from 27.7 per cent in 2001 to 12.1 per cent in 2008, and is projected to hover around this trend in 2010 and 2011 to about 14.3 per cent. Major reasons for this improvement in debt sustainability are the debt-relief initiatives. Of the 40 countries globally eli-gible (or potentially eligible) for assistance under the heavily indebted poor countries initiative, 33 of them are in Africa. Debt sustainability in ­Africa has generally im-proved in the last decade, but total external debt is still high relative to GDP and exports.
  • 77. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 63 Global financial and economic governance Coherence of the international financial and trading sys-tems— through a governance system that reflects modern realities­— is critical in financing for the development framework (chapter 1). Africa is poorly represented in the international organizations, such as the IMF, World Bank, WTO, and the Bank for International Settlements, that make decisions with serious consequences for the region. Some positive signs can be seen with the number of recent governance reforms undertaken by the World Bank, the most important of which is the reaffirmation of its De-velopment Committee to an increase of at least 3 per cent of voting power for developing and transition countries in the International Bank for Reconstruction and Devel-opment (IBRD), in addition to the 1.46 per cent increase under the first phase of this important adjustment, to the benefit of under-represented countries. With this 3 per cent increase, developing and transition economies will have 47 per cent of the votes. In his address to the Annual Meeting of October 2010, World Bank President Robert Zoellick proposed an even split between developed and developing countries, im-plying a shift of at least 6 per cent of the votes. He also promised to continue pushing ahead with voice reform and changes in the voting power in the International Development Association (IDA) and the International Finance Corporation (IFC). The IMF has initiated a process designed to realign the voting power of members to enhance its legitimacy. Clearly the IMF institutional framework—through which mem-bers actually exercise their voting powers— requires re-form, considering the significant global economic changes that have taken place in the more than six decades since the IMF was set up. The question is when would this reform be undertaken? The G-20’s November 2010 Seoul Declaration called for reforms by January 2013 “aimed at enhancing the voice and representation of emerging markets and developing countries, including the poorest”. The declaration called on finance ministers and central bank governors “to con-tinue to pursue all outstanding governance reform issues at the World Bank and the IMF”. Given the continent’s diverse socio-economic realities, it might not be sufficient for South Africa to be the only African country in the G-20. The best approach is to give African countries a chance to speak for themselves; hence the necessity for redesign of the global financial architecture to address these concerns (chapter 1) and for Africa to have increased representation on the boards of both IMF and the World Bank. 3.3 A green economy: Implications for Africa’s development Over the last couple of years, the concept of a green economy has surfaced in policy discourse and became one of the two themes of the United Nations Conference on Sustainable Development taking place in 2012. The concept was taken up against the backdrop of recent food, fuel, climate change–related and economic crises, from which African countries were not immune. These crises have again brought to the fore questions about the sustainability of current models of economic develop-ment, and have triggered new thinking on the need for transforming economic systems into green economies to enhance sustainability and improve economic outcomes. Key questions arise as to what a green economy entails, what opportunities and challenges may exist for African countries, and how countries can achieve a “green eco-nomic transformation.” Such policy debate is also taking shape in Africa. African ministers of finance, economic planning, and environment recognized at the 2009 African Ministerial Conference on Financing Development the importance of placing the environment at the centre stage in Africa’s development process (UNECA, 2009). In June 2010, the 13th Session of
  • 78. 64 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation the African Ministerial Conference on the Environment adopted the Bamako Declaration, which stressed the need to “take advantage of the opportunities provided by a growth and development trajectory that embraces the green economy model” (UNEP, 2010d). Delegates to the Seventh African Development Forum in October 2010 called on African governments to “prioritize and promote green economy as a vehicle for addressing the challenges of climate change impacts on ecosystem sustainability and harnessing the opportunities provided by its vast and diverse ecosystems and natural resources” (UNECA, AfDB and AUC, 2010b). Given the natural-resource dependence of most African economies and their desire to industrialize, a pathway to a green economy (tentatively defined in box 3.1) may be analysed through action on three fronts: capitalizing on Africa’s natural capital, embarking on green industri-alization and creating enabling policies and institutions. Capitalizing on natural capital The continent’s governments need to recognize the eco-nomic importance of natural capital in wealth creation, employment, livelihoods and poverty reduction. Africa’s natural resources support its social and economic systems. Natural capital assets, both renewable and non-renewable, are estimated to account for 24 per cent of total non-human wealth in sub-Saharan Africa (World Bank, 2006). They comprise sub-soil assets (39 per cent), cropland (36 per cent), timber resources (9 per cent), pastureland (8 per cent), non-timber forest (5 per cent) and protected areas (3 per cent). Some studies have underscored the large gains that could be achieved by expanding invest-ments to enhance natural capital (such as Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005; Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity, 2010). Achieving a sustainable transition in agriculture Agriculture is of particular relevance to a green economic transformation in Africa owing to its importance in sus-taining livelihoods, reducing poverty, and contributing to economic growth and development. Croplands that provide employment to 64 per cent of Africa’s active population and contribute on average 34 per cent of GDP (World Bank, 2008) are essential. The food crisis of 2008 underscored the urgent need to improve food and nutrition security world-wide. It also pointed to the importance of moving towards fully sustainable models of agricultural production and away from those that cause environmental damage (UN, 2008). Enhancing natural capital in agriculture entails new ap-proaches to production that reduce externalities such as water pollution and soil erosion, maximize the use of organic inputs and deliver high productivity and better incomes for farmers. The current characteristics of African agricultural production systems lean towards what could be a model for sustainable farming in the future. Small-scale ecological farming systems, limited use of chemical fertilizers and pesticides, and labour-intensive production systems could provide a basis for a green transformation of African agriculture. Box 3.1 Defining the green economy A green economy may be defined as an economy that aims to improve human welfare and social equity, and concurrently reduce environmental risk and ecological scarcities. At its simplest, a green economy can be char-acterized by low carbon use, resource efficiency and social inclusion. It is driven by public and private investments that contribute to reducing carbon emissions and pollution, enhancing energy and resource efficiency, and pre-venting the loss of biodiversity and ecosystem services. Such investments are driven or supported by national policy reforms and international policy and market infrastructure.
  • 79. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 65 Although more research is required to better understand the potential for such models, country experiences in Africa suggest that sustainable forms of agriculture—in-cluding low-tillage farming, organic fertilizers and natural pesticides, and re-use of farm water­— are not only yielding environmental gains but also important financial benefits. Through institutional support and improved access to finance, Uganda, for example, the African country with the largest area of land organically farmed, increased the number of certified organic producers from 45,000 in 2004 to 206,803 in 2008. The country’s revenues from the export of certified organic agricultural products in-creased from $3.7 million in 2003/04 to $22.8 million in 2007/08 (UNEP, 2010b). Programmes supported by FAO on integrated production and pesticides management in the West African Sahel show that farmers have succeeded in cutting the use of toxic pesticides, increasing yields and incomes and diversifying farming systems. Data from Mali and Senegal reveal a 90 per cent reduc-tion in the use of chemical pesticides among farmers one to two years after training. In Mali, a survey conducted in 65 villages of cotton farmers showed a 400 per cent increase in the use of organic material such as compost and manure, substances that can reverse the decline in soil fertility. For 80 vegetable farmers in Senegal, crop net value increased by 61 per cent in two years, while a 92 per cent reduction in the use of conventional pesticides resulted in high cost-savings and income (FAO, 2009). Exploiting the potential in biodiversity-based industries Biodiversity-based industries can make a major contribu-tion to expanding output by enhancing natural capital. The direct benefits from biodiversity are already signifi-cant in several African countries, particularly forest- and tourism-related industries. Forestry contributes 6 per cent of GDP in Africa on average, and up to 13 per cent in tropical African countries (Gumbo, 2010). Forest resources are important export commodities, with timber products alone accounting for 60 per cent of export earnings for Gabon and about 50 per cent for the Central African Republic (Gumbo, 2010). In Eastern and Southern Africa, the average annual forest income is about 22 per cent of household income (Vedeld et al., 2004). Well-managed biodiversity and knowing how to use its vital supporting functions can therefore yield real economic benefits for Africa and knock-on effects on poverty. Tourism, which relies primarily on the continent’s natural and cultural wealth, directly and indirectly contributes an estimated 8.3 per cent to GDP and 5.9 per cent to em-ployment in Africa (World Travel and Tourism Council, 2009). In the Great Lakes area, about $20 million is gener-ated annually from tourism based on gorilla viewing and other activities (Gumbo, 2010). As discussed above, travel represents a key component of Africa’s trade in services, accounting for more than half of Africa’s commercial services exports. Governments are increasingly recognizing the impor-tance of sustaining and possibly enhancing the natural and cultural assets from which new income, employ-ment and growth opportunities are arising. Translating such recognition into action requires new investments in protected areas, reforestation efforts, and rehabilitation of valuable ecosystems. In Kenya, for example, resource valuation efforts that indicated a value to the economy of the Mau forest complex—including tourism, hydropower, agriculture and the tea industry—of possibly as much as $1.5 billion a year (Nellemann and Corcoran, 2010), triggered a multi-million shilling restoration initiative to reverse the trend of decades of deforestation. Embarking on green industrialization Africa’s early stage of industrialization may offer avenues for industrial development supported by clean technologies that offer greater energy efficiency in using the continent’s massive clean energy potential. Although the technological and financial requirements of green industrialization are considerable, opportunities for “leapfrogging” may exist. Enhancing energy efficiency Despite an early stage of industrialization and relatively low levels of energy consumption and carbon emission in many African economies, high energy, material and car-bon intensities are common. Energy- and carbon-intensive industrialization would not only add undue costs to the
  • 80. 66 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation economies, but also lock countries into inefficient modes of production that could undermine future competitive-ness. Policies aimed at increasing energy efficiency are often the easiest and cheapest means to achieve greater energy security, particularly in countries with diminishing marginal reserve capacity in the electricity generation, where short-term, demand-side management is often quicker and cheaper than investing in new energy supply capacity. Such policies include targets for reducing energy consumption, flexible financing mechanisms, energy labelling, performance standards, and awareness-raising campaigns among potential investors and consumers. Technologies such as efficient lights offer significant poten-tial to cut back energy consumption. Nigeria, for example, could lower its electricity consumption by over 15 per cent this way, while reducing carbon dioxide emissions (from fuel combustion) by close to 5 per cent. South Africa could save $280 million a year and remove CO2 emissions equal to 625,000 cars annually by following a similar path.9 Within industry, the use of outdated technology, smaller plants and deficient operating practices point to a large potential for improving efficiency in the production and use of energy. Industrial policies geared towards leapfrog-ging and modern, adapted, technologies could contribute to green industrialization. The experience in electricity-intensive industry, such as aluminium smelting, dem-onstrates the possibilities for efficiency gains. African aluminium smelters use on average 14,337 kilowatt-hours per ton (kWh/t) of aluminium produced, compared with 15,613 kWh/t in North America, or a world average of 15,268 kWh/t. Africa was found to have the most efficient smelters in the world, with production facilities that have the latest technologies in the field (IEA, 2007). Increased energy and resource efficiency also helps re-duce the carbon intensity, that is, the amount of carbon dioxide emitted for each unit of economic output. Since 1990, carbon intensity has decreased all over the world, and African countries have experienced declining carbon intensity on an almost continuous basis since 1995 (WRI, 2010). However, African carbon intensities remain high by world standards. Although in absolute terms Africa emits a small part of global carbon emissions, greater ef-ficiency would enable African countries to generate new revenue from potential carbon trading and improve their competitiveness in a world that is increasingly moving towards low carbon intensities. International technological cooperation, as through Na-tional Cleaner Production Centres, the Clean Develop-ment Mechanism (CDM) or private sector investment, could play a crucial role in moving to a low-carbon world. The CDM allows emission-reduction projects in devel-oping countries to earn Certified Emission Reduction (CER) credits, each equivalent to one ton of CO2. These CERs can be traded and sold and be used by industrial-ized countries to meet a part of their emission reduction targets under the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change. Since April 2005, Africa has seen large increases in new CDM projects every month and in accumulated projects. However, the continent still only hosts 3 per cent of the world’s total CDM projects. According to the CDM, this provides an opportunity for sub-Saharan Africa to develop 3,227 CDM projects, including 361 programmes of activities, which could reduce approximately 9.8 billion tons of greenhouse gas emissions (Timilsina et al., 2009). Studies on the potential for transfer of clean technology through the CDM indicate that the rate of technology transfer through CDM projects is significantly higher than the average for several host countries, including Kenya and South Africa (Seres, 2008; Haites et al., 2006). They also reveal that technology transfer does not appear to be closely related to country size or per capita GDP, but a host country can influence the extent of technology transfer involved in its CDM projects through the criteria it establishes for approving such projects. Policies aimed at increasing energy efficiency are often the easiest and cheapest means to achieve greater energy security.
  • 81. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 67 Harnessing clean energy potential Limited access to energy or “energy poverty” is one of the greatest challenges to achieving the MDGs in Africa. African firms lose an estimated 5 per cent of their sales due to power outages, a figure that rises to 20 per cent for informal firms unable to afford backup generation. The ag-gregate economic costs of power shortages are 1–2 per cent of GDP (Foster and Briceño-Garmendia, 2010). Yet Africa has the world’s largest technical potential for renewable energy power generation, through its vast solar, biomass and wind resources (figure 3.8). Realizing this potential would drive economic growth, with significant job crea-tion and environmental gains. Figure 3.8 Technical potential for renewable energy power generation and electricity markets by 2050 (exajoules a year) Africa Middle East OECD Pacic Rest of Asia Latin America Transition Economies North America OECD Europe 12000 10000 8000 6000 4000 2000 Source: REN21, Figures from Renewable Energy Potentials 2008. The barriers to expanding the supply of renewable en-ergy are often the same across countries—principally a lack of financial subsidies or incentives and limited access to appropriate technologies. To encourage large and sustained private investment in Africa’s renewable energy resources, a combination of RD-push and de-mand- pull measures are needed. Examples from studies conducted by the Global Network on Energy for Sustain-able Development (GNESD) show that it is desirable for governments to establish dedicated and authorized agen-cies responsible for promoting, initiating and financing renewable energy projects and programmes (GNESD 2006). Clear, set government targets are fundamental for giving confidence to private investors seeking to develop such projects. For example, governments around the world have adopt-ed regulations on prices of renewable energy, including renewable energy feed-in tariffs. By guaranteeing the purchase of electricity from renewable energy sources at a predetermined price that is sufficiently attractive to stimulate new investment, feed-in tariffs are an effective policy instrument to stimulate investment in renewable energy generation. Feed-in tariffs have been implemented Solar PV Solar CSP Hydropower Wind Onshore Wind Oshore Geothermal Electric Ocean Energy Electricity production potential total Electricity consumption 0
  • 82. 68 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation with impressive results in Kenya and Mauritius, and have stimulated interest in renewable energy development in South Africa, the United Republic of Tanzania and Uganda (AFREPREN/FWD, 2009). Triggered by these and other market instruments, sev-eral multi-million renewable energy projects are under way across Africa. They range from a $490 million, 200 megawatt wind project in the Gulf of El Zayt in Egypt, to projects in East Africa’s Rift Valley in Kenya as well as in Eritrea, Ethiopia, the United Republic of Tanzania, and Uganda. The Geothermal Energy Association noted in 2010 that 11 African countries were working to pro-duce geothermal power (REN21, 2010). In relative terms, however, investments in clean energy remain negligible in Africa (SEFI, 2010), pointing to the need to enhance the capacity of institutions and people and to significantly leverage increased financing. Creating enabling policies and institutions A green economic transformation will require enabling policies and institutions, which entail a critical role for the state, through public investment; fiscal policies; regu-lations; government procurement; market creation at national, regional and international levels; and active participation of non-state actors. At the height of the global economic crisis and during its aftermath, governments in the advanced industrialized countries—and pillars of the global market economy—in-tervened in their economies in an unprecedented manner, recognizing that market principles must go hand in hand with effective regulation and strong global institutions. In intervening, they recognized the need to not only restore growth and jobs, but also accelerate the transition to a green economy (G-20, 2009). The main areas targeted by the green stimulus packages were infrastructure, in particular railways and electricity grids; water and waste; energy efficiency; renewable energies and low-carbon vehicles. But beyond these immediate responses to the economic crisis, governments increasingly recognize that free mar-kets by themselves cannot deliver appropriate solutions to a number of societal goals and that they, in developed and developing countries alike, need to play a greater role in charting economic and social progress, both through public investment and through appropriate incentives and regulations. Several countries expanded their fiscal stimulus into broader and longer-term programmes to promote a low-carbon economy, and to reduce ecologi-cal scarcities and social vulnerability. Other countries, such as the Republic of Korea, developed full-fledged, medium-term plans to achieve green growth (UNEP, 2010c). In Africa, governments have stressed the importance of seizing opportunities provided by a growth and develop-ment model that embraces the green economy and the need to articulate conditions that will encourage greater public and private investment in green sectors. Increasing government “good” subsidies for clean technologies and practices (while gradually eliminating “bad” subsidies supporting polluting industries), as well as strength-ening regulatory reform, are all examples of the tools that governments can use to assist in the transition to a green economy. The central role of the state in this should In Africa, governments have stressed the impor-tance of seizing opportuni-ties provided by a growth and development model that embraces the green economy and the need to articulate conditions that will encourage greater pub-lic and private investment in green sectors.
  • 83. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 69 preclude neither effective partnership with the private sector nor active civil society participation (Uyigue et al., 2008). Encouraging green private investment and ensuring markets are open for clean products To promote a green economy, governments need to play a more effective role in two main areas: encouraging green private investment through increased public spending on environment-friendly goods and services; and intro-ducing policies that expand demand for clean products (besides regulations that promote standards and labels). Government expenditure on goods and services (such as building schools, hospitals and airports), rail and road in-frastructure, even furniture and energy for offices should be geared towards incentives to boost domestic investment in environmentally preferred and equitably accessed goods and services. This way, governments can help to leverage domestic and international private resources. In China, for example, a government-led policy of di-rectly encouraging local wind turbine manufacturing, through joint ventures, technology transfers and use of locally made wind turbines, contributed to expanding the industry. The renewable energy sector of China as a whole generated output worth $17 billion and employed an estimated 1.5 million people at the end of 2009 (UNEP, 2010a). It was estimated that every CNY 100 billion of public green investment in China would lead to an increase in household consumption of CNY 60 billion, and to CNY 1 billion in additional tax revenue ($14 billion, $8.6 billion and $143 million), with 600,000 new jobs created. Trade is a powerful connector between production and consumption to drive a transition to a green economy. A wide range of sustainable products and technologies are accessible through national, regional and international trade, making it critical for governments to ensure that markets are open for consumers to access such goods and technologies. Several African countries have showed competitive capabilities in areas such as sustainable ag-riculture, forestry, and bio-energy and environmental goods and services (Gueye, Sell and Strachan, 2009). This could open new opportunities to serve domestic, regional and international markets, given that 80 per cent of the world’s organic agricultural producers are in Africa, Asia Government regulations and standards will provide the overall policy frame-work to encourage a transi-tion to a green economy. and Latin America (UNEP, 2009). (The global market for organic foods and drinks, for example, reached $50 bil-lion in 2007.) Accelerating and strengthening regional integration can enable African countries to create large markets for intra- African trade and provide incentives for investments to develop a local manufacturing base and spur trade for clean products and technologies. Internationally, African countries could benefit from greater engagement in areas that present potential trade interests in environmental goods and services under the Doha Round. Government regulations and standards will provide the overall policy framework to encourage a transition to a green economy. A clear, predictable and stable policy environment can create the confidence required to stimu-late private investment, as seen in feed-in tariffs earlier. Standards and labels are likely to play an increasingly important role in stimulating sustainable forms of pro-duction and consumption, distribution and transport. A proactive engagement of government, industry and consumers would enable African countries to fully par-ticipate in shaping the norms for environmentally sound goods and services. Reforming harmful policies and strengthening institutions and processes Harmful government subsidies can induce unsustainable patterns of consumption and production—not only in rich, but also developing countries. When they are not properly designed, they can result in a high cost to the economy and society without necessarily achieving the desired policy objectives, including serving the poor. A
  • 84. 70 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation few African countries have attempted, with varying de-grees of success, to reform some categories of subsidies, such as fossil fuel subsidies, having realized that targeted groups were not always benefiting from them. For exam-ple, in 2005, the Government of Ghana initiated reforms to reduce petroleum subsidies after realizing that they were going predominantly to higher-income groups. It also eliminated primary and junior-secondary school fees, and made extra funds available for primary health care and rural electrification programmes (IMF, 2008). If green investments and growth are to become effective and promoted on a wide scale, barriers to them must be identified and tackled. Such constraints are prevalent in some African economies with poor governance regimes and weak institutional structures. New institutional forms that draw on participation, community-based local knowl-edge and collective forms of decision-making could spur wide support for a green economic transformation. For participation in green economic activities to become effective and transformative, it needs to be promoted as a form of active citizenship, alongside accountability (Mohan, 2007). The outcomes of participatory processes then have to be transformed into policies that are feasible to implement, so that public participation can be mean-ingful (Resnick and Birner, 2010). 3.4 Conclusions Africa’s trade performance remains below potential. The need to continue diversifying production and exports persists. Diversification requires improvement of competitiveness by tackling supply-side constraints as well as improving infrastructure and productive capaci-ties, among other things. The onus remains on developed countries to show leader-ship towards rapidly concluding the Doha Round. This will not only give to Africa market-access opportunities but, if the flexibilities that the continent is seeking are granted as part of the development package, its nascent gains from diversification could be consolidated. The role of the state would be to reflect these negotiation outcomes in countries’ trade policies and regulations, linking them with economic transformation objectives that target growth, industrialization, employment and poverty reduction. African countries have demonstrated the political will to realize the full benefits of regional integration. An ac-celeration of harmonization efforts, such as the tripartite COMESA-EAC-SADC agreement or, better still, fast-tracking the Africa-wide FTA, could enhance the benefits already being realized through regional integration. To mobilize domestic resources for development, African governments should make greater efforts to strengthen their administrative and legislative tax frameworks, en-hance the emergence of equitable and efficient tax systems and administration, tackle corruption, simplify tax laws and codes, and build tax administrative capacity. Govern-ments should aim at transforming the tax structure, that is, close exemptions and loopholes, widen the tax base, and consider introducing property taxes. Also, improv-ing domestic savings rates requires development of the domestic financial sector. Concerns remain over the distribution of benefits from international financial resource inflows, between the origin and host economy; hence governments need to ensure coherence between increasing FDI inflows and pursuing development goals. If green investments and growth are to become ­effective and promoted on a wide scale, the investment barriers must be identified and tackled.
  • 85. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 71 Africa needs to increase its voice in international eco-nomic governance and play its part in reforming the global financial architecture. While the recent reforms undertaken by the international financial institutions are quite encouraging, they and others need to take further steps to eliminate Africa’s marginalization. In the G-20, for example­— the premier global economic policy forum—South Africa is the continent’s only representative. Africa’s future economic and development strategies should be based on a green economy model. This will help ensure that accelerating economic growth and mak-ing the structural transformation to achieve the MDGs and other social development goals remain consistent with environmental sustainability. Decision-makers and other stakeholders are beginning to comprehend that past models of development have not achieved the promises of sustainable growth and development, and have inflicted severe harm on the environment. There are many opportunities for the continent to achieve an economic transformation that can build on its vast resource potential, fast-track a green industrialization and contribute to employment creation and poverty reduction. Such a transformation, however, requires a repositioning Africa’s future economic and development strategies should be based on a green economy model. of the state in setting the course of social and economic progress through a reconfiguration of public investment, as well as adoption of regulations, standards and incen-tives that can motivate the private sector and civil society within the green economy model. When the world embarked on the preparatory process for the United Nations Conference on Sustainable Develop-ment in 2012, one of the two themes of the conference focused on green economy in the context of sustainable development and poverty eradication. This was a historic opportunity for African countries, individually and collec-tively, to bring sustainability to centre stage and articulate a new path towards sustainable development, with a new approach to the role of the state in this process of green economic transformation. References AERC, 2010. Proceedings of the Conference on Afri-ca- China Relations, Hilton Hotel, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. AFREPREN/FWD Energy, Environment and Develop-ment Network for Africa, 2009. The Role of Feed-in Tariff Policy in Renewable Energy Development in Developing Countries, September, Nairobi, Kenya. African Union, 2010. African Union Commission and Regional Economic Communities Common Posi-tion Paper on EPAs. AU Conference of Ministers of Trade, 6th Ordinary Session, 29 October - 2 Novem-ber, 2010, Kigali, Rwanda. Anania, G., 2009. ‘Bananas, Economic Partnership Agree-ments and the WTO’. Bridges Monthly, July-August, 13 (3):19-20. Aryeetey, E., 2009. The Global Financial Crisis and Do-mestic Resource Mobilization in Africa, African Development Bank Working Paper No. 101, Tunis, Tunisia. FAO, 2009. The West African Regional Integrated Pro-duction and Pest Management Programme: A Case Study, September. Available at: http://www.fao.org/ uploads/media/WA_IPPM_case%20study_web_1. pdf.
  • 86. 72 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Foster, V. and C. Briceño-Garmendia, (eds.), 2010. Africa’s Infrastructure: A Time for Transformation, World Bank, Washington D.C. G-20, 2009. The Global Plan for Recovery and Reform. Final Communiqué, G-20 London Summit, April. Gauthier, B. and R. Reinikka, 2006. ‘Shifting Tax Burdens through Exemptions and Evasion: An Empirical Investigation of Uganda’. Journal of African Econom-ics, 15 (3):373-398. GNESD, 2006. Poverty Reduction – Can Renewable En-ergy make a real contribution? Global Network on Energy for Sustainable Development. Roskilde, Denmark. Gueye, M. K, M. Sell and J. Strachan, (eds), 2009. Trade, Climate Change and Sustainable Development: Key issues for small States, least developed countries and vulnerable economies, Commonwealth Secretariat and International Centre for Trade and Sustainable Development, London, United Kingdom. Gumbo, D., 2010. Regional review of sustainable forest management and policy approaches to promote it: Sub-Saharan Africa. Background Paper for the UNEP Green Economy Report, Geneva. Haites, E., M. Duan and S. Seres, 2006. Technology Trans-fer by CDM Projects. Basic Project. Paper No. 5. Available at: http://www.basic-project.net/. ICTSD, 2009. ‘EU, Latin America Call Truce in Long- Running Banana War’. Bridges Weekly Trade News Digest, December, 13 (43):1-3. ICTSD, 2010. ‘No Early Harvest for LDCs’. Top WTO Priorities, January, 14 (1):6. IEA, 2007. Tracking industrial energy efficiency and CO2 emissions, Paris. Available at: http://www.iea.org/ textbase/nppdf/free/2007/tracking_emissions.pdf IMF, 2008. Fuel and Food Price Subsidies: Issues and Reform Options, Washington D.C. Mohan, G., 2007. ‘Participatory development: from episte-mological reversals to active citizenship’. Geography Compass, 1 (4):779-796. Nellemann, C. and E. Corcoran, (eds.), 2010. Dead Planet, Living Planet – Biodiversity and Ecosystem Resto-ration for Sustainable Development. A Rapid Re-sponse Assessment, UNEP/GRID-Arendal, Arendal, Norway. Páez, L, S. Karingi, M. Kimenyi and M. Paulos, 2010. A Decade (2000–2010) of African – US Trade under the African Growth and Opportunity Act (AGOA): Challenges, Opportunities and a Framework for Post-AGOA Engagement. Paper presented at the African Economic Conference, 27-29 October, Tu-nis, Tunisia. Available at: http://www.uneca.org/ aec/2010/papers.htm. REN21, 2010. Renewables Global Status Report. Renew-able Energy Policy Network for the 21st Century. Paris, France. Resnick, D. and R. Birner, 2010. ‘Agricultural Strategy Development in West Africa: The False Promise of Participation’. Development Policy Review, 28 (1):97-115. Seres, S., 2008. Analysis of Technology Transfer in CDM Projects. Report prepared for the UNFCCC Regis-tration and Issuance Unit, CDM/SDM. Available at: http://cdm.unfccc.int/Reference/Reports/TTreport/ TTrep08.pdf UN, 2008. Comprehensive Framework for Action. High- Level Task Force on the Global Food Security Task Crisis. http://www.un.org/issues/food/taskforce/ Documentation/CFA%20Web.pdf UNECA, 2009. Third edition of the African Ministerial Conference on Financing for Development – Climate Change: Financing Opportunities and Challenges to Achieve the MDGs in Africa, 21-22 May, Kigali, Rwanda. http://www.uneca.org/f4d/docs/FINAL-Communique- Kigali-2009.pdf.
  • 87. Chapter 3. Selected Current and Emerging Development Issues in Africa in 2010 Economic Report on Africa 2011 73 UNECA, AfDB and AUC, 2010a. Assessing Regional Integration in Africa IV: Enhancing intra-African Trade, Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNECA, AfDB and AUC, 2010b. Seventh African De-velopment Forum: Acting on Climate Change for Sustainable Development in Africa, 10–15 October, United Nations Conference Centre, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. http://www.uneca.org/adfvii/documents/ ADF-VII-Consensus-Statement.pdf. UNECA and AUC, 2009. The Economic Report on Africa: Developing African Agriculture Through Rgeionally Integrated Value Chains. UNECA. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNEP, 2009. Global Green New Deal: A Policy Brief, Geneva. Available at: http://www.unep.org/pdf/A_ Global_Green_New_Deal_Policy_Brief.pdf. UNEP, 2010a. Agriculture: A Catalyst for Transitioning to a Green Economy, Geneva. Available at: http://www. unep.ch/etb/publications/Agriculture/UNEP_Ag-riculture. pdf UNEP, 2010b. Green Economy: A Brief for Policymakers on the Green Economy and Millennium Devel-opment Goals, Geneva. Available at: http://www. unep.org/greeneconomy/Portals/30/docs/policy-makers_ brief_GEIMDG.pdf. UNEP, 2010c. Green Economy Success Stories in Devel-oping Countries, Geneva. Available at: http://www. unep.org/pdf/GreenEconomy_SuccessStories.pdf UNEP, 2010d. Bamako Declaration on the Environment for Sustainable Development, 13th Session of the African Ministerial Conference on the Environ-ment, 23-25 June, Bamako, Mali. http://www.unep. org/roa/amcen/Amcen_Events/13th_Session/Docs/ AMCEN-13-CRP-2_ENG.pdf. Uyigue, E. et al., 2008. Strategies to Scale-up Renewable Energy Markets in Africa, Pre-Dakar NGO Posi-tion Paper, Community Research and Development Centre in Nigeria for the International Conference on Renewable Energy in Africa, 16-18 April, Dakar, Senegal. Vedeld. P., A. Angelsen, E. Sjaastad and G. Kobugabe-Berg, 2004. Counting on the Environment: Forest Incomes and the Rural Poor, Environment Department Paper No. 98, World Bank, Washington, D.C. World Bank, 2006. Where is the Wealth of Nations? Meas-uring Capital for the 21st Century, Washington, D.C. World Bank, 2008. World Development Report 2008: Agriculture for Development, Washington, D.C. World Travel and Tourism Council, 2009. Travel and Tour-ism Economic Impact, Sub-Saharan Africa, London. WRI, 2010. Climate Analysis Indicators Tool. World Re-source Institute. Washington, D.C. Notes 1 For a synopsis on these negotiations, see AEO, 2010, box 3.1; ICTSD, 2009, 2010; and Anania, 2010. 2 The trade ministerial negotiations under WTO follow the principle of a “single undertaking,” meaning, once negotiations on all the aspects have been concluded, countries are able to adopt and implement them. In other words, though some negotiation aspects have been success-fully concluded, nothing can be done until agreement is also reached on the stickier issues. The “early harvest” was proposed as a means to enable LDCs to start benefiting from progress in liberalization, in recognition of the fact that the ‘Single Undertaking’ would take longer than expected. See ICTSD,2010. 3 Including the development dimension of the EPAs, with definitions of “substantially all trade” and “most favoured nation”, export taxes, regional integration, quantitative restrictions, special agricultural safeguards, a rendezvous clause and rules of origin. 4 Defined in chapter 5. 5 This subsection borrows heavily from Páez, Karingi, Kimenyi and Paulos, 2010. 6 See AERC, 2010 for detailed information on country studies focus-ing on Africa-China relations.
  • 88. 74 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 7 This has been the case of Angola and Sudan. Similar considerations apply to other resource-endowed countries such as the Republic of Congo (timber) and Zambia (minerals). 8 Figures obtained from UNCTADstat.unctad.org. Date accessed 8/02/2011. 9 en.lighten is a UNEP initiative supported by the GEF Earth Fund, OSRAM GmbH, Phillips Lighting, and the French Environment Energy Management Efficiency Agency (ADEME).
  • 89. 75 4CHAPTER The Role of the State in Economic Trans­formation in Africa Thus, the “government of a developmental state10 was to promote capital accumulation, utilize reserves of surplus labour, undertake policies of deliberate industrialization, relax the foreign exchange constraint through import substitution, and coordinate the allocation of resources through programming and planning”.2 The fundamental requirement of structural transformation in the development process is embodied in the “dual-economy” model and the extension of this model over the years (Lewis, 1954). As is well known, such a model looks at the typical economy of a developing country as composed of two broadly defined sectors: a large rural (traditional or agricultural) sector characterized by low productivity; and a relatively small urban (modern or industrial) sec-tor characterized by high productivity. Among the highly aggregated descriptive features of such a model economy is an asymmetry in production techniques: that the low Africa’s high growth rates have not translated into high levels of employment and reductions in poverty, as shown in chapter 2. They are also quite volatile, espe-cially in sub-Saharan Africa. One of the main reasons for these two fundamental issues is the lack of structural economic transformation in many parts of Africa. Such transformation entails a change in an economy from subsistence, through industrialization, to an industrial or even post-industrial society. Transforming African economies from low-income agrarian economies to high-income industrialized economies remains a major devel-opment challenge. To begin with, when most African countries became in-dependent in the 1960s, the dominant approach to de-velopment in developing countries was permeated with the basic ideas and concepts proposed by development economists of the 1940s and 1950s. These were based on grand and visionary models of strategy that aimed at achieving structural transformation with a central role for the government in planning and programming. The policy content of these models was informed by the observation that “a less-developed economy was characterized by per-vasive market failures”. To correct or avoid market failures, development economists advocated central coordination and allocation of resources (Meier, 2001: 14). The role of the government was also justified by the belief that the supply of entrepreneurs was limited in these countries, and that major structural changes, rather than marginal adjustments, were needed to effect development. Meaningful economic transformation remains a major development challenge in Africa despite increased GDP growth over the last decade.
  • 90. 76 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation productivity sector is labour intensive, relying on an abun-dant supply of labour and land; while the high productivity sector is capital intensive, relying on labour and capital. The supply of labour to the modern sector is infinitely elastic at an institutionally fixed wage. In the context of such an economy, development takes place in the form of capital accumulation in the high-productivity sector supported by the migration of labour from the low-productivity sector, implying structural economic transformation.3 A proper understanding of the development process of a typical dual economy of a developing country, backed by the accumulating historical evidence on modern growth processes, would show that structural transformation usually takes root in the context of a sustained increase in real per capita incomes over a fairly long period. The following analysis looks at economic growth in Africa during 1960–2007, categorized into three sub-periods: 1960–1972, when 26 African countries posted real per capita growth rates equal to, or in excess of, 2 per cent a year (implying a doubling of real per capita in 35 years or less); 1973–2000, when growth collapsed in many African countries; and 2000–2007, when many African countries recorded a growth recovery. In the context of these growth processes, the record of structural transformation during 1970–20074 is reviewed with special reference to the role of the state in promoting economic transformation on the continent. Finally, possible roles for the African state in achieving structural transformation are proposed. 4.1 Economic transformation and sustained economic growth Stylized facts An economic structure reflects the relative con-tribution of the different sectors of the economy in terms of production and factor use. Thus, structural transformation can be looked at as the change in the sectoral composition of output (or GDP), and that of the sectoral pattern of the employment of labour, as the economy develops (that is, as real per capita GDP increases). The structural transforma-tion process has been the subject of various empirical stud-ies included in the specialized development literature on the patterns of economic and social development.5 In this literature, a structural transformation indicator, such as the GDP or employment share of a sector, is used as a depend-ent variable to be explained by the level of development (as proxied by real per capita GDP) and total population. The relationship is usually posited as non-linear in income and population (for example, quadratic).6 Focusing on the share of the three production sectors (agriculture, industry and services) in addition to the manufacturing subsector, the results can be summarized in four stylized facts of structural economic transformation. Over a long period as real per capita GDP increases, it is expected that the share of: ӹӹ agriculture in GDP will decline and reach a minimum when real per capita income reaches about $9,080 in 1985 chained international prices; A proper understanding of the development process of a typical dual economy of a developing country, backed by the accumulat-ing historical evidence on modern growth processes, would show that structural transformation usually takes root in the context of a sustained increase in real per capita incomes over a fairly long period.
  • 91. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 77 ӹӹ industry in GDP will increase and reach a maximum when real per capita income reaches about $9,930 in 1985 chained international prices; ӹӹ services in GDP will increase and reach a maximum when real per capita income reaches about $7,282 in 1985 chained international prices; and ӹӹ manufacturing in GDP will increase without neces-sarily reaching a turning point in terms of real per capita income. Consider the case of Malaysia, a country that has fre-quently been compared to a number of African countries in terms of initial conditions, growth performance and development achievements. Malaysia gained independ-ence in the second half of the 1950s with a total popu-lation of about 7 million, 75 per cent of whom lived in rural areas. The mainstay of the economy was the primary sector: natural resources (rubber and tin) and agriculture. Society was characterized by sharp cleav-ages in economic position, religion and languages (not dissimilar from the reality of many African countries). Yet, the “Malaysian growth story can be viewed as a nar-rative of the structural transformation of a predominant agricultural economy to a more industrialized economy, and then to attempts to transform it further in the latter part of the 1990s towards a knowledge-based economy” (Yusof and Bhattasali, 2008: 30). The story demonstrates, among other things, the vital role that a state can play in transforming a developing economy into a prosper-ous high middle-income one in a period of about three decades or less. In 1960, Malaysia had a real per capita income of $2,195 in 2005 purchasing power parity (PPP) dollars;7 by 2007, its real per capita income had reached $17,891, an average annual rate of increase over the period of 4.6 per cent. The growth process was characterized by very low volatility as evidenced by a low standard deviation of 3.8 percentage points, implying a coefficient of variation of 0.8. Look-ing at the growth record of this country by sub-periods, the average annual growth rate was 4.9 per cent (with a standard deviation of 4.8 percentage points) during 1960–1972; 4.8 per cent (3.5 percentage points) during 1972–2000; and 3.8 per cent (2.4 percentage points) during Over a long-term, as real per capita GDP increases, it is expected that the share of agriculture declines and the shares of industry and services increase, reaching turning points at certain levels of per capita income, but that of manufacturing increases without necessar-ily reaching a turning point. 2000–2007. Such a country is classified as having achieved sustained growth.8 The main lesson to be drawn from the Malaysian and other relevant development experiences – such as those of Japan, South Korea and Brazil - is that successful economic transformation was achieved by deliberate state involve-ment, based as it was on a disciplined planning process aimed at transforming the structure of the economy. The evidence shows that the involvement of the state in this process included not only formulation of relevant development policies, but also creation of the required institutions and provision of the required investment (Yusof and Bhattasali, 2008). Without getting involved in detailed historical accounts, suffice to say that Malaysia’s transformation process was a planned one involving three successive “outline perspective plans” for 1971–1990, 1991–2000 and 2001–2010. The last two were drafted un-der an overall “2020 Vision”. Each plan was implemented through medium-term plans, each covering five years and each subjected to a medium-term review. All in all, the country implemented nine 5-year develop-ment plans, the last of which was for 2006–2010, when development planning was entrusted to an Economic
  • 92. 78 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Planning Unit in the Prime Minister’s Department. The unit also issued guidelines on privatization and later formulated a master plan aimed at expanding the scope and accelerating the pace of privatization. Growth and transformation in Africa Notwithstanding Africa’s diversity, it is generally recog-nized that growth performance in the region during the period since independence in the 1960s and up to the first oil price shock of 1973 was at par with that of other regions (Rodrik, 1999: 68). Using the latest version of per capita GDP in 2005 PPP dollars (Summers, Heston and Aten, 2009), during 1960–1972, 26 African countries reg-istered average annual real per capita GDP growth rates in excess of 2 per cent a year, and 13 countries achieved fast growth in excess of 3.5 per cent a year. During this early period, only 10 countries experienced negative growth rates, while 16 countries recorded positive growth rates of less than 2 per cent. During 1973–2000, however, economic growth faltered and then declined. Thus 13 countries saw average an-nual real per capita GDP growth rates in excess of 2 per cent,9 and the number of countries recording negative growth rates almost doubled to 18. The remainder of the 22 countries recorded positive growth rates of less than 2 per cent, and 16 of them less than 1 per cent. African growth improved in 2000–2007. Twenty-five countries experienced average annual real per capita GDP growth rates in excess of 2 per cent, but 14 countries recorded negative growth rates; another 14 countries re-corded positive growth rates of less than 2 per cent, and six of them less than 1 per cent. Over the entire period 1960–2007, 16 African countries (accounting for about 18 per cent of Africa’s population) had average annual real per capita GDP growth rates in ex-cess of 2 per cent; 11 countries (accounting for 15 per cent of the continent’s population) recorded negative growth rates; and 26 countries recorded positive growth rates of less than 2 per cent, and 12 of them less than 1 per cent. Among the major features of the African growth pro-cesses, especially those of sub-Saharan Africa, is their relatively high volatility. Measuring volatility by the co-efficient of variation (that is, the ratio of the standard deviation to the absolute value of the mean of the per capita GDP growth rates), and using a value of one or less as a benchmark for very low volatility (as in the case of Malaysia), it is found that none of the growth processes of the African countries was characterized by very low volatility over the entire period 1960–2007. Low volatility, which is defined as a coefficient of variation of greater than one but less than three, was recorded for 12 countries. The lowest volatility was recorded for Botswana, with a coefficient of variation of 1.1 (table 4.1). Moderate volatility, defined as a coefficient of variation of three but less than six, was recorded for 16 countries; high volatility, defined as a coefficient of variation of six but less than ten, was recorded for 13 countries; and very high volatility, defined as a coefficient of variation of 10 and greater, was recorded for the remaining 12 countries, with the highest volatility recorded for Zambia with a coefficient of variation of about 70 (resulting from an average growth rate of real per capita GDP of 0.15 per cent a year and a standard d Among the major features eviation of 10.46). of the African growth processes, especially those of sub-Saharan Africa, is their relatively high volatility.
  • 93. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 79 Table 4.1 Growth and volatility in Africa, 1960–2007 Volatility (coefficient of variation) Average annual real per capita GDP growth rates (%) Less than 0 0–1 1–2 2+ Low (1–3) Tanzania, United Rep. of (2.8; 1.5) South Africa (1.5; 1.5) Botswana (1.1; 5.5) Cape Verde (2.0; 3.2) Egypt (1.6; 3.2) Equatorial Guinea (2.8; 8.4) Lesotho (2.5; 2.9) Mauritius (2.1; 3.2 Morocco; (2.1; 2.8) Seychelles (2.1; 4.0) Swaziland (2.8; 3.5) Tunisia (1.2; 3.4) Moderate (3–6) Central African Rep. (4.4; -1.0) Congo, Dem. Rep. of (3.4; -2.6) Somalia (4.7; -1.6) Benin (3.7; 1.2) Burkina Faso (5.1; 1.2) Mali (4.9; 1.3) Mozambique (3.7; 1.7) Namibia (4.0; 1.1) Nigeria (4.9; 1.8) Sudan (4.3; 1.9) Angola (5.3; 2.1) Congo (3.9; 2.8) Gabon (4.0; 2.2) Ghana (5.4; 2.9) Malawi (4.4; 2.0) Mauritania (4.2; 2.6) High (6–10) Djibouti (6.5; -1.5) Niger (7.8; -0.7) Senegal (9.7; -0.4) Cameroon (6.6; 0.8) Comoros (6.5; 0.7) Côte d’Ivoire (7.5; 0.7) Kenya (9.7; 0.4) Uganda (8.2; 0.6). Algeria (7; 1.2) Chad (8.0; 1.2) Eritrea (6.3; 1.3) Ethiopia (7.1; 1.0) Guinea-Bissau (7.9; 1.6) Very High (10+) Liberia (13.8; -1.6) Libyan Arab Jamahiriya (10.7; -1.1) Madagascar (57.6; -0.2) Sao Tome and Principe (27.0; -0.3) Zimbabwe (20.6; -0.5) Burundi (20.7; 0.3) Gambia (34.1; 0.2) Guinea (17.2; 0.2) Rwanda (26.0; 0.5) Sierra Leone (19.3; 0.4) Togo (24.1; 0.2) Zambia (69.7; 0.2). Source: Calculations by UNECA based on World Bank, World Development Indicators (2010) Note: The first entry in parentheses is the coefficient of variation (the ratio of the standard deviation to the absolute value of the average annual growth rate); the second entry is the average annual per capita GDP growth rate as a percentage. Based on table 4.1, a sustained growth process may be defined as one that requires an average annual real per capita GDP growth of 2 per cent or more over the period 1960–2007, maintained for each of the three sub-periods (1960–1972, 1973–2000 and 2000–2007), with low volatility for the entire period, where low volatility may be defined by a coefficient of variation for the growth rates of one to less than three. Using this definition of sustainability, only six African countries recorded sustained growth over the period in question: Bot-swana (with an average annual real per capita GDP growth rate of about 5.5 per cent and a standard deviation of about 6.2 percentage points); Cape Verde (3.2 per cent and 6.4 percentage points); Egypt (3.2 per cent and 5.2 percentage points); Equatorial Guinea (8.4 per cent and 23.6 percentage points); Lesotho (2.9 per cent and 7.4 percentage points); and Tunisia (3.4 per cent and 4.3 percentage points). Combining the sustainability and volatility of the Afri-can growth processes, a sustained, low volatility growth country will be classified as having achieved a classical structural transformation of its economy during 1970– 2007 if the respective GDP shares of the three sectors of agriculture, industry and services, and of the manufactur-ing subsector, obey the stylized paths of structural trans-formation as real per capita GDP increases. According to Africa’s average growth improved notably since the turn of the 21st century.
  • 94. 80 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation the available information, only one African country, out of the six countries that achieved sustained growth over the period since 1960, was able to satisfy the require-ments of a classical structural transformation during 1970–2007—Tunisia. Two countries of the sustained growth group, Botswana and Egypt, suffered from an incomplete manufacturing transformation in the sense that, despite the classical trend in the GDP shares of the three major production sectors, they saw the share of the manufacturing subsector decline over the period in question. Egypt’s experience is significant because in 1970 the share of the manufactur-ing subsector was about 22 per cent of GDP, which could have classified it as an industrialized country, but this declined to about 17 per cent of GDP in 2007. Lesotho also experienced an incomplete transformation in terms of the decline of the share of the services sector. The experience of the remaining two countries in this group of sustained growth was more of distortion rather than incompleteness: Cape Verde’s transformation saw the domination of the services sector, which increased up to 73 per cent of GDP by 2007; while that of Equatorial Guinea saw the domination of the extractive, oil sector, which accounted for about 92 per cent of GDP by 2007. A more relaxed definition of a sustained African growth process would require maintaining an average annual real per capita GDP growth rate of 2 per cent or more for the entire period, as well as for two sub-periods, and a positive annual rate of growth for the third sub-period; together with low volatility for the entire period. Such a relaxed definition adds four countries: Mauritius (with an average annual real per capita GDP growth rate of 0.46 per cent in 1960–1972); Morocco (1.54 per cent in 1972–2000); Seychelles (0.23 per cent in 2000–2007); and Swaziland (1.36 per cent in 2000–2007). With the exception of Mauritius and Swaziland, it is clear that the sustained growth processes in Morocco and Seychelles were interrupted during the lost decades, 1972–2000. Over the period 1970–2007, the following transformation pattern was recorded for this additional group: Mauritius recorded a classical transformation pattern; Morocco recorded an incomplete manufactur-ing transformation in the sense that despite the classical trend in the GDP shares of the three major production sectors it saw the share of the manufacturing subsector decline; and Seychelles and Swaziland each recorded an incomplete transformation in terms of the decline of the share of the services sector. Further analysis shows six countries that recorded aver-age annual real per capita GDP growth in excess of 2 per cent a year, albeit with a record of moderate volatility. Four of the countries in this group (Angola, Republic of Congo, Gabon and Ghana) recorded a distorted pattern of transformation in which the trend in the shares of agriculture and industry conformed to the requirements of classical transformation but that of the services sector and the manufacturing subsector did not conform. The evidence shows that the increased share of industry in these countries was due to the extractive subsector (that is, a resource endowments effect) and that by 2007, the share of the manufacturing subsector had declined to less than 10 per cent of GDP. The record of transformation in Malawi and Mauritania was a distorted one where the Two countries of the sustained growth group, Botswana and Egypt, ­suffered from an incomplete manufacturing transfor-mation in the sense that, despite the classical trend in the GDP shares of the three major production sectors, they saw the share of the manufacturing subsector decline over the period in question.
  • 95. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 81 share of the industrial sector declined (albeit margin-ally) and where the share of the services sector increased notably (especially in Malawi). In light of the preceding evidence, and excluding the 11 countries that recorded negative growth rates, the evidence shows that the story of economic transformation in the remaining 26 countries of the continent, which achieved positive, but less than 2 per cent, average annual real per capita GDP growth over the period since independence and up to 2007 was one of incomplete transformation (mainly due to the influence of resource endowments), and distorted transformation (mainly due to the failure of the modern industrial sector, and especially the manufacturing subsector, to play its expected role in creating employment). Lack of meaningful structural transformation is linked to Africa’s low level of exports and of overall economic diversification. UNECA (2007) shows that African econo-mies exhibit very low levels of diversification, with very little change during 1980–2005. It discerns four phases. The first phase appears to have ended around 1982 and was characterized by progress with diversification. Despite the adverse effects of the economic crises that African economies were experiencing at this time, the diversifi-cation efforts during the 1970s were beginning to yield positive results in the early 1980s. However, those posi-tive diversification gains did not last. The escalation of the economic crises in the first half of the 1980s and the structural adjustment measures instituted to deal with them had negative impacts, leading to the second phase of 1982–1991. Over these 10 years, the diversification gains that had been achieved earlier were reversed (UNECA, 2007:116-117). The African diversification experience has been vola-tile, with no discernible and general sustainable move-ments towards deepening diversification. The third distinct phase of African efforts toward diversi-fication started in 1992. The macroeconomic stabilization policies of the 1980s may have contributed to this positive development. Unfortunately, the gains registered were fragile as the improvement in the diversification index last-ed only up to 1998. Since then, in a fourth phase, African economies have become more concentrated, considering the upward trend of the diversification index from 1998 to 2002. This trend needs to be reversed for the continent to trade its way out of the challenges it currently faces. As the preceding analysis on economic transformation shows, the African diversification experience has been volatile, with no discernible distinct and general trend. African economies have been unable to register any sus-tainable movements towards deepening diversification. The periods when diversification deepened were quite fragile and short-lived, an indication that fundamentals to support such deepening were not in place.10 Key lessons From independence to 2007 only a few African countries managed to structurally transform their economies in the classical manner. The specialized literature on Africa’s development does not have much to say about the possible causes of the failure of the transformation process. One conjecture is that, soon after independence, the emerg-ing, fragile African state was bombarded with a litany of development strategies. Nine such strategies have been enumerated, some of them overlapping chronologically: commercialization through cash cropping (before inde-pendence and up to 1979); community development, in-tegrated rural development and participatory development (1955–1973); regional integration for industry and national self-sufficiency for food (1970–1979); basic human needs (1970–1979); regional integration, food first (1973–1989); supply shifters in agriculture (1973–1989); first-generation
  • 96. 82 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation structural adjustment on demand management (1980– 1984); second-generation structural adjustment on equity with growth (1985–1999); and sustainable development (1990 to the present).11 The proliferation of such strategies derailed the structural transformation efforts of the emerging African state. Sig-nificantly, “the basic design and mode of implementation of all these paradigms come from outside Africa, even though each paradigm undoubtedly has had genuine African adherents. It is hard to think of other significant regions of the world in modern times where outside influ-ences on basic development strategy issues have been so pervasive” (Delgado, 1995: 4). The result is that many African countries have failed to undergo an industrialization process. After independence, they often attempted to reproduce the developed world’s advanced industries—when their per capita incomes were only a very small fraction of those in high-income coun-tries— viewing them as a symbol of their freedom, a sign of strength and an international political statement. For the replicated model to have been successful, governments should have targeted mature industries in countries not too far ahead of their own per capita incomes. Further, many countries failed to emphasize the impor-tance of competitive advantage in the choice of target industries. Indeed, African countries are still mainly characterized by the abundance of labour, and by targeting industries from countries many times richer, they gener-ally implemented a capital-intensive, heavily industry-oriented development strategy. They could not therefore build firms capable of surviving in open, competitive markets because of their high capital needs and their structurally high production costs. For these interventions to have been sustainable, governments should have car-ried out policies to help develop new industries in a way consistent with the country’s latent competitive advantage, as determined by the endowment structure. The foregoing discussion raises a number of questions regarding how can African countries draw lessons from failures and successes in Africa and elsewhere? and what approaches are relevant for contemporary African govern-ments as they redefine their role in pursuing structural economic transformation? 4.2 The role of the state in promoting economic transformation in Africa The experiences of successful countries in Asia, Latin America, Africa and elsewhere present two im-portant aspects of effective economic transformation processes. The first is that there are discernible com-mon characteristics in the patterns of structural change and economic development processes in general, and industrialization and diversification in particular. The second and overarching feature is that the state plays a central role in guiding and promoting successful economic transformation. Developing infrastructure, attracting foreign resources, and increasing productivity are important elements of successful transformation, as are strong and functional institutions. However, many African countries suffer severe infrastructure deficiencies, especially energy in-frastructure. The pre-crisis progress that some countries made in attracting foreign funds was largely led by capital accumulation due to raw commodity exports, develop-ment assistance and FDI, instead of factor productivity. The last point is crucial, because productivity differences The proliferation of ­numerous development strategies derailed the ­structural transforma-tion efforts of the post-­independence African state.
  • 97. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 83 among countries are the dominant explanation for income differences, and not capital accumulation. Although interventions varied among countries, past successful experiences show that the patterns of indus-trial development were similar. They all started from labour-intensive industries in the early stage of develop-ment, including garments, textiles, toys and electronics, and moved up the industrial ladder step by step to more capital-intensive industries, including ship-building and automobile manufacturing. Institutions are important because of the key roles they play in facilitating private investment and capital flows and their impact on economic growth and the business environment generally, including the quality of public infrastructure, the policy environment, political stabil-ity, labour costs and stability of prices and the exchange rate (UNECA, 2006). Hence, as is well known, successful economic transformation requires such institutions as a good constitution, the rule of law, an independent judiciary, representative political institutions, effective central banks and other regulatory bodies, and effective laws, especially in enforcing property rights (Nnadozie, 2009). There is strong and ample evidence that today’s advanced economies relied on government intervention to “ignite and facilitate their take-off and catch-up process” (Lin and Monga, 2010:8). “All European countries trying to catch up with Britain devoted efforts to technology policy” and “in all advanced economies, government supported the acquisition of foreign technology…” (Lin and Monga, 2010:8-9). The central role of the state in economic transformation may require a “developmental state” approach.12 Evidence Government policy to ­facilitate industrial ­upgrading and diversifica-tion must be anchored on industries with latent competitive advantage. provided by numerous studies indicates that Japan, Korea, Malaysia and Singapore achieved deep structural eco-nomic transformation and sustained growth over three decades largely through a disciplined planning approach. Most African countries failed to achieve sustained eco-nomic growth, and as such, did not achieve significant structural transformation of their economies, and the challenge of meaningful development persists. Governments have to be better at identifying good cri-teria to determine the industries appropriate to their endowment structure and level of development. The gov-ernment’s policy to facilitate industrial upgrading and diversification must be anchored on industries with latent competitive advantage so that, once the new industries are established, they can quickly become competitive domestically and internationally. For African states to effectively transform their econo-mies, they need to plan the process; formulating relevant economic and social development strategies and policies; and implement the plans and policies. Planning the development process Development economists of the 1940s and 1950s noted that the state has a central role to play in the structural transformation of the economies of developing countries. The refrain often repeated over the past 70 years—to always recognize the changes in the global economic system— should not undermine this simple proposition. The accent on planning, though non-conventional in the context of recent years’ focus on the efficacy of market mechanisms, is recognition that the whole world lives in “planned economies” (Chang, 2010:199-209). Indeed, it is easy to forget that the “planning” approach to structural transformation in developing countries was so demonized that it led to the dismantling of almost all ministries of
  • 98. 84 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation planning in developing countries as part of the condi-tionality imposed on these countries under structural adjustment programmes (SAPs) of the 1980s and 1990s. To be sure, under SAPs the emphasis was on manag-ing African countries from the perspective of achieving short-term financial balances, not on achieving long-term transformation and development. Such emphasis, it was thought, would ensure the optimal allocation of resources and would thus result in economic growth. In the face of accumulating evidence of the failure of SAPs to achieve the promised growth by unleashing market forces in developing countries, especially African, both the language and substantive content of the planning approach to development have been reluctantly rehabili-tated, as seen in three “encouraging signs”. Development frameworks A first encouraging sign is the increasing recognition that developing countries need development “frameworks” rather than narrow “models”. In 1999, the President of the World Bank at the time, James Wolfensohn, outlined an initiative called the Comprehensive Development Frame-work. This framework aims to enhance development partners’ effectiveness in bringing about desired develop-ment outcomes. It is “an approach by which countries can achieve more effective poverty reduction. It emphasizes the interdependence of all elements of development social, structural, human, governance, environmental, economic and financial” (World Bank 2000). The framework has four major principles: long-term, holistic development frame-work; country ownership of development programmes and policies; country-led partnership among various stakeholders; and results orientation. Ten years after the CDF, in June 2009, the Senior Vice Pres-ident and Chief Economist of the World Bank, Justin Y. Lin, produced a “framework for rethinking development” (Lin, 2010) or “new structural economic framework”. The basic ideas are based on the results of the Growth Report: Strategies for Sustainable Growth and Inclusive Development, authored by the Commission on Growth and Development.13 The report looked at the experience of high-growth economies since 1950: a sample of 13 countries which achieved an average annual rate of GDP growth of 7 per cent or more for 25 years or longer.14 It identified four common features of the growth processes that had given rise to such success: strategic integration with the world economy; mobility of resources, particu-larly labour; high savings and investment rates; and ca-pable governments committed to growth.15 As underlined in the Growth Report, the proposed “new structural economic framework” is neoclassical in nature, emphasizing that the development of countries depends on their competitive advantage along a continuum of development from “a low-income agrarian economy to a high-income industrialized economy”. Along this con-tinuum, an economy’s structure of factor endowments evolves, requiring corresponding infrastructure to fa-cilitate its operations and transactions. The evolution of the economic structure, in turn, depends on “industrial up-grading”. In this development evolution, the market is seen as the “basic mechanism for effective resource allocation; but, since industrial up-grading entails large externalities to a firm’s costs and returns to capital invest-ment, there is a need for the government to play an active role in facilitating industrial up-grading and improvement in infrastructure”.16 Development strategies A second encouraging sign is that the discourse on devel-opment is now full of frequent references to the need for countries to design development strategies. In December 1999, the World Bank and the IMF “introduced a new ap-proach to their relations with low-income countries, cen-tred on the development and implementation of poverty reduction strategies (PRS) by countries as a precondition The “planning” approach to structural transformation in developing countries was so demonized that it led to the dismantling of almost all ministries of planning in developing countries.
  • 99. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 85 for access to debt relief and concessional financing from both institutions” (Development Committee, 2005:1). It argued that a poverty reduction strategy paper (PRSP) had to be prepared, in collaboration with external partners if the need arose, but it was owned by the countries. The core elements of a PRSP may be summarized in the following: a documentation of the participatory process invoked by the country to solidify the ownership of the development programme; a detailed diagnosis of the state of poverty in the country including both money metric dimensions, broader capability deprivation dimensions and dimensions gleaned from participatory poverty as-sessments; a rigorous identification and setting of me-dium- and long-term goals for poverty reduction with relevant and realistic indicators of progress inclusive of annual and medium-term targets; and a clear specification of appropriate and feasible priorities for public actions.17 A close review of the poverty reduction strategies of African countries indicates that PRSPs are planning documents complete with an overarching objective to be achieved and a medium-term public expenditure framework. Thus the PRSP process could be taken as a recognition, albeit grudgingly and belatedly, of the need for formulation of relevant development plans for developing poor countries in general, and countries in Africa in particular. Central to the PRSPs endorsed by many Africa countries are the stability of the macroeconomic framework; the appropriate choice of fiscal policies and the adequacy and credibility of the financing plan of the development programme; the suitability of the structural and sectoral policies and of the policies for social inclusion and equity; and the directions of improvements in governance and public sector management. All of these requirements are also central in the conventional planning approach. The World Bank also devised a strategy for “creating shared growth in Africa” (World Bank, 2005). It took shared growth to mean growth that creates benefits throughout society, including the poor, those living in more remote rural areas, women and youth. This is not an automatic process of “trickle down. Indeed, evidence shows that in order for governments to effectively promote A close review of the pov-erty reduction strategies of African countries indicates that PRSPs are planning documents complete with an overarching objective to be achieved and a medium-term public expenditure framework. fast pro-poor growth, “it is not enough simply to assume that everyone will eventually gain if the economy contin-ues to grow” (Nankani, 2005:2). More specific strategies and measures are needed to empower the poor and vulner-able groups in order to participate in the growth process and benefit from increased aggregate income through, for example, targeted employment measures and social protection programmes. Development plans A third encouraging sign is that these development frame-works and strategies imply the need for development plans in the conventional sense. Such a conclusion is confirmed by the observation that in September 2000 the world community at the United Nations Millennium Summit agreed on seven substantive MDGs and an eighth goal on a global partnership for development. Each goal has quantitative indicators to gauge progress. Seven of the eight MDGs, it can be argued, revolve around the overarching development objective of poverty reduc-tion. The first goal is formulated on the basis of the con-ventional money metric approach to poverty, the following six on the basis of the “capability approach” to defining poverty and deprivation.18 All goals are to be achieved over a long term of 25 years, with phased stages and a review of progress every five years.
  • 100. 86 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation In 2001, following the launch of the MDGs and several declarations on peace and security, democracy and good political and economic governance, African heads of state and government launched a New Partnership for Africa’s Development (NEPAD). NEPAD was initiated by the heads of state of Algeria, Egypt, Nigeria, Senegal and South Africa on a mandate from the Organization of African Unity (OAU). The 37th Summit of the OAU, held in July 2001, for-mally adopted the strategic framework document. NEPAD is now a programme of the African Union, the successor organization to the OAU. Its launch marked the beginning of an “autocentric” approach to development, in which Africans were to be in the driver’s seat. NEPAD is a programme of partnership of the African Union, designed to eradicate poverty and underdevelop-ment in Africa, while uplifting the lives of African people, reducing their marginalization and increasing their role in the global community. The partnership programme calls for Africans to take ownership of and responsibility for Africa’s development through partnerships among various segments of the society and with the rest of the world. An important programme of NEPAD is the African Peer Review Mechanism, designed to strengthen political, economic and social institutions and good governance in participating countries.19 In support of the African Union and its NEPAD pro-gramme, UNECA, which has long advocated a more central role for the state in the development process, continued to provide technical support to these African development initiatives, working closely with the African Union Commission. UNECA was instrumental in creat-ing the Lagos Plan of Action and prepared the African Alternative Framework to Structural Adjustment Pro-grammes for Economic Recovery and Transformation, which emphasized the need for the state to play a leading role in economic transformation and exemplified Africa’s attempt to own and drive its development process. Formulating relevant development policies In the early years of the post-independence development experience of African countries, from about 1960 to the mid-1970s, development policy centred on social equity mechanisms, including public expenditure on health and education, food price subsidies, agricultural input price subsidies and other social transfers and public employ-ment. From the mid-1970s to the end of the 1990s, SAPs labelled such policies “poor” economic policies. The prin-cipal components of the SAPs’ so-called “good” economic policies20 included an anti-industrial policy stance; liber-alization of agricultural markets; financial liberalization; opening-up of economies and the liberalization of trade regimes; allocation of budget resources to education on the basis of the rate of return; and administrative reforms to enable technocrats to initiate and implement market-based economic reforms. After wasting two decades on experimentation with these “good” policies of the SAP variety, the donor community is now increasingly prepared to accept that what it dubbed “poor” economic policies do, after all, constitute relevant development policies for Africa (especially sub-Saharan Africa). One example of this is a remarkable observation by the Commission for Africa: the “decades in which The 37th Summit of the OAU, held in July 2001, ­formally adopted the ­strategic framework Document of the NEPAD programme of the African Union, which marked the beginning of an ­“ autocentric” approach to development, in which Africans were to be in the driver’s seat.
  • 101. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 87 Asia was investing, the 1970s and 1980s, were the years of crisis when African governments were slashing the budgets of both clinics and schools at the behest of the International Monetary Fund. Evidence shows that IMF and World Bank economic policy in the 1980s and early 1990s took little account of how these policies would potentially impact on the poor in Africa” (Commission for Africa, 2005:20). More important from a development policy perspec-tive is that the Commission recommended, among other things, that primary school fees be abolished throughout Africa; donor countries and international financial institutions must change their policies to allow recurrent expenditure—including teachers’ salaries—to be paid for from aid; salaries of health workers should be increased to ensure staff are not wooed from their jobs; rich nations should support the removal of fees for basic healthcare and basic healthcare should be free for poor people; and African governments must take measures to give poor people, particularly women, ac-cess to land and secure property rights (Commission for Africa, 2005:20). Another example of the donor community’s growing willingness to consider relevant development policies is provided by the World Bank (2006). After de-emphasizing the importance of equity issues in the development pro-cess, the World Development Report of 2006 addressed the issue of equity and development in a direct fashion. Its main message was that “equity is complementary, in some fundamental respects, to the pursuit of long-term prosperity. Greater equity is thus doubly good for poverty reduction: through potential beneficial effects on aggregate long-run development and through greater opportuni-ties for poorer groups within any society” (World Bank, 2006:2). The complementarity between equity and prosperity is explained in terms of the pervasive market failures (as for credit, insurance, land and human capital), in developing economies and the fact “that high levels of economic and political inequality tend to lead to economic institutions and social arrangements that systematically favour the interests of those with more influence” (World Bank, 2006:2). The World Development Report also noted that an “equity lens adds three new—or at least often neglected—perspec-tives to development policy making: first, the best policies for poverty reduction could involve redistributions of influence, advantage, or subsidies away from dominant groups; second, while such equity-enhancing redistribu-tions can often be efficiency-increasing, possible trade-offs need to be assessed in the design of policy; and third, the dichotomy between policies for growth and policies spe-cifically aimed at equity is false” (World Bank, 2006:10). The same World Bank publication identified three areas of public policy interventions from an equity focus: in-vestment in human capacity (early childhood develop-ment; schooling; health, safety nets and taxes for equity); expanding access to justice (building equitable justice systems), land (greater equity in access to land), and in-frastructure (equitable provision of infrastructure); and promoting fairness in markets (financial, labour and products). Despite this belated recognition of the role of the state in formulating relevant development policy, when discussing “greater equity in access to land”, the report was quick to note that broader “access to land does not necessarily have to come through ownership”, express-ing a preference for working through the land market. Similarly, for the equitable provision of infrastructure, it is admitted that while “the public sector will in many cases remain the main source of funds for infrastructure investments aimed at broadening opportunities for those who have the fewest, the efficiency of the private sector can also be harnessed”. Countries that have suc-ceeded in unleashing high growth rates and social development are not the ones that implemented the prescriptions of the ­Washington Consensus.
  • 102. 88 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation A more telling example of the tolerance of the donor com-munity of the role that the state can play in the formulation of relevant, albeit interventionist, development policies was the praise heaped by Africa’s development partners on the 2005 Malawi subsidy policy for fertilizer and high-yielding seeds. The story as told by Fleshman (2008: 12) unfolds as follows: in “2005 the Government of Malawi began subsidizing fertilizers and high-yielding seeds for Malawi’s smallholders. The action cut fertilizer prices by 80 per cent and slashed the cost of hybrid maize seeds from 600 kwasha per bag to 30”. Fleshman (2008: 12) notes that the impact was dramatic: “the following year Malawi’s maize harvest more than doubled, to 2.7 million tonnes. It rose again in 2007 to 3.4 million tonnes—enough to feed the nation and sell 400,000 tonnes to the UN’s World Food Programme and hundreds of thousands of tonnes to neighbouring countries, generating $120 million in sales”. In technical terms, the subsidy scheme showed that, other things remaining the same, a reduction in the price of the fertilizer input of 80 per cent gave rise to an increase in output of more than hundred per cent mean-ing an elasticity of about 1.3 in one year, an impressive achievement by all standards. Implementing plans and policies It is evident that the state in various developing countries does have a role in implementing the development plans and policies aimed at structural transformation. Such a role is closely related to the capacity of the state to es-tablish and enforce rules that guide or regulate societal behaviour; to manage its own personnel and resources to ensure accountability and efficiency in service deliv-ery; to make technical decisions and implement them; and to raise the revenues needed for achievement of the development goals.21 At independence in the late 1950s and early 1960s, most African countries were born as nation states that had inherited colonial Western administrations. But for ef-fecting development, and especially engineering a struc-tural transformation, they and their institutions were soon discovered to have been born as weak structures. It is this colonial legacy that eventually triggered a huge literature on the history and circumstances of the birth of weak African states unfit to discharge the responsibility of development.22 The capacity of the African state was further weakened during the two lost development decades of the SAPs. Under the SAPs, the state was blamed for virtually all economic ills and public servants were often character-ized as incompetent, lacking in capacity, and exhibiting proclivity for rent-seeking activities. The policy direction was massive retrenchment, combined with a large number of foreign advisers, consultants and representatives of multilateral agencies who took over key policy-analysis and policy-making institutions in many African states. The result, if anything, was further demoralization and disillusionment. “How anybody expected the remaining civil servants to be committed to implementing policies mostly designed in Washington beats the imagination” (Mkandawire and Soludo, 1999:135). A more telling example of the tolerance of the donor community of the role that the state can play in the formulation of relevant, albeit interventionist, de-velopment policies was the praise heaped by Africa’s development partners on the 2005 Malawi subsidy policy for fertilizer and highyielding seeds.
  • 103. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 89 Despite the weakening of the capacity of the African state over time there is increasing recognition that the state is indispensable in matters of implementing development plans and policies. Such recognition is already alluded to in the context of the CDF: three of its four principles are “country ownership of development programmes and policies; country-led partnership among various stake-holders; and a results orientation” (World Bank, 2000). One important instance of such recognition relates to the creation of a hospitable investment climate to attract private investment, a central policy component of SAPs. After listing the various actions undertaken under SAPs to reform the African governments, Ndulu (2007: 158), who was at the time a senior World Bank Economist, noted that what was “clear in hindsight is the lack of emphasis on the important enabling role the government can and must play in encouraging private investment. Given the African experience of weak public institutions, develop-ing a strong positive role of government that will reduce market failures and avoid government failure will be a difficult, but necessary, task in most countries”. Another important instance of the recognition of the role of the state in implementing plans and policies relates to the provision of funds for investment in infrastructure (noted in the preceding subsection). The World Develop-ment Report of 2006 admitted that “the public sector will in many cases remain the main source of funds for infrastructure investments”. Similarly, a recent study The capacity of the African state was further weakened during the two lost develop-ment decades of the SAPs. Under the SAPs, the state was blamed for virtually all economic ills and public servants were often char-acterized as incompetent, lacking in capacity, and exhibiting proclivity for rent-seeking activities. from the World Bank states that the “public sector has to play a much larger role in financing infrastructure than envisaged in the past two decades. Despite the changes that have taken place since the 1990s, the domestic public sector remains the most dominant source of financing for infrastructure in the developing world accounting for 70 per cent of current infrastructure spending” (Ndulu, 2007: 160). 4.3 Conclusions How to promote high-level, sustained, inclusive and clean economic growth has been a main focus of African countries for decades. Indeed, for Africa, one of the key lessons of the recent global crisis is the need to have a diversified economy that can create decent jobs, create wealth and reduce poverty—hence economic transforma-tion. It will also enable African countries to withstand external shocks better and improve their trade position. But with few exceptions, African countries have not made a meaningful economic transformation, largely because state leadership has been lacking or ineffective. The analysis in this chapter confirms earlier results in the specialized development literature: since independence, nearly all African countries failed to achieve sustained economic growth and meaningful structural economic transformation. An award-winning book has classified 39 African countries, all belonging to sub-Saharan Africa, as members of a bottom billion club of countries whose central problem is that “they have not grown”.23 In a subsequent book, Collier (2009) described the soci-eties of the bottom billion as structurally insecure and structurally unaccountable. Security and accountability
  • 104. 90 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation are understood as public goods that are not supplied opti-mally in such societies: they are undersupplied. Thus, the structural problem of these societies is then identified as that “they are too large to be nations and too small to be states. Too large, because they lack the cohesion needed for collective action. Too small, because they lack the scale needed to produce public goods efficiently” (Collier, 2009:229). The author then makes a controversial case for the international community to provide these basic needs, largely understood as the advanced countries. The case for intervention by the international commu-nity to help the African poor should be contrasted with Africa’s own initiative for expressing similar concerns about development and governance. This initiative is NEPAD. NEPAD is a vision and a strategic framework for Africa’s renewal with the primary objectives of eradica-tion of poverty; achievement of sustainable growth and development; and halting of the marginalization of the continent in the global economy. Alongside this is the emphasis by the African Union on the need to intensify regional integration in Africa through the regional eco-nomic communities as a way to address the problem of fragmentation and the issues related to economies of scale. Modern economic growth theories point out that a pro-cess of continuous technological innovation, industrial upgrading and diversification, and improvements in the various types of infrastructure and institutional arrange-ments constitute the context for business development and wealth creation—summed up as structural economic transformation. However, market mechanisms may not be sufficient and the government has a potential role to play in helping firms. What is certain is that, as with the development experi-ence of successful growth countries, the state has a key role to play in economic diversification and structural transformation in Africa. Indeed, the historical evidence shows that all countries that have successfully trans-formed from agrarian economies to modern advanced economies had governments that played a proactive role in assisting individual firms in the process of structural transformation. It is therefore important for the state that is accountable and responsive to the needs of its population to assume its developmental responsibility and guide sustainable social and economic development in African countries. The key questions are: How can such a developmental state emerge? What are its characteristics and functions? How do we ensure that it can effectively guide economic transformation and development? How can we ensure that it is accountable and that it acts in the interest of its citizen? These questions are dealt with in the next chapter. Yet state-guided transformation requires governments to identify good criteria for determining which industries are appropriate for a country’s endowment structure and level of development. Successful state-guided industrial policy often involves developing countries in targeting industries in countries with an endowment structure similar to theirs and with a level of development not much more advanced than theirs. These are industries in which they have competitive advantage and in which they can quickly become competitive domestically and internation-ally. Certainly, a whole range of conditions and factors, including knowledge and innovation, human capital, institutions, infrastructure and policies, including fiscal, monetary, exchange rate, capital flows and trade policies, are important for such policies to succeed. How to promote high-level, sustained, inclusive and clean economic growth has been a main focus of ­African countries for decades. Indeed, for Africa, one of the key lessons of the recent global crisis is the need to have a diversified economy that can create decent jobs, create wealth and reduce poverty.
  • 105. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 91 Advocating a stronger role for the state in development should neither be seen in terms of the old and tired debate of state versus the market nor should it be understood that the private sector should not remain the engine of economic growth. This is because the issue is not whether the state—like the market or the private sector for that matter—should play a role in economic transformation and development but rather how to construct developmen-tal states in Africa and how to strengthen their capacity and accountability to design and implement more effec-tive development strategies and policies. To be sure, the experience of many emerging economies’ success stories in Africa and elsewhere provides valuable lessons, but the experience of one country or region cannot simply be transplanted or replicated in another. References Chang, H-J., 2010. 23 Things They Don’t Tell You About Capitalism, Allen Lane, London. Chang, H-J., 2003. Kicking Away the Ladder: Develop-ment Strategy in Historical Perspective, Anthem Press, London. Chenery, H. and M. Syrquin, 1975. Patterns of Develop-ment, 1950–1970, Oxford University Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. Collier, P., 2009. Wars, Guns and Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places, The Bodley Head, London. Collier, P., 2007. The Bottom Billion: Why the Poorest Countries Are Failing and What Can Be Done About It, Oxford University Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. Commission for Africa, 2005. Our Common Future, Penguin, London. Commission on Growth and Development, 2008. The Growth Report: Strategies for Sustained Growth and Inclusive Development. Available at: www. growthcommission.org. It is important for the state that is accountable and responsive to the needs of its population to ­assume its developmental ­responsibility and guide sustainable social and economic transformation in African countries. Delgado, C., 1995. Africa’s Changing Agricultural De-velopment Strategies: Past, and Present Paradigms as a Guide to the Future. Food, Agriculture, and the Environment Discussion Paper No. 3, IFPRI, Washington, D.C. Development Committee, 2005. 2005 Review of the Pov-erty Reduction Strategy Approach, Balancing Ac-countabilities and Scaling up Results, World Bank, Washington, D.C. Available at: www.worldbailk.org. Fleshman, M., 2008. Africa struggles with soaring food prices: From emergency reactions to farming invest-ments. Africa Renewal, 22(2). IMF and IDA, 2001. Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers – Progress in Implementation, Washington, D.C. Available at: www.worldbank.org or www.imf.org. Lin, J. Y., 2010. New Structural Economics: A Framework for Rethinking Development. Policy Research Work-ing Papers No. 5197 Available at: www.worldbank. org.
  • 106. 92 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Lin, J. Y. and C. Monga, 2010, The growth report and new structural economics. Policy Research Working Paper Series 5336, World Bank, Washington, D.C. Lewis, A. W., 1954. ‘Economic Development with Un-limited Supplies of Labour’. The Manchester School, 22 (2):139-191. Mamdani, M., 1996. Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York. Meier, G., 2001. ’’The Old Generation of Development Economists and the New’. In Frontiers of Develop-ment Economics: The Future in Perspective, G. Meier and J. Stiglitz eds. Oxford University Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. Mkandawire, T. and C. Soludo, 1999. Our Continent Our Future – African Perspectives on Structural Adjust-ments, CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal. Nankani, G., 2005. Creating Shared Growth in Africa, Public Lecture on 6 December 2004. World Bank, Washington, D.C. Available at: www.worldbank.org. Ndulu, B., 2007. Challenges of African Growth: Opportu-nities, Constraints and Strategic Directions, World Bank, Washington, D.C. Ndulu, B. and S. O’Connell, 2000. Background Infor-mation on Economic Growth, AERC Growth Project, Nairobi, Kenya. Available at: http://www. swarthmore.edu/SocSci/soconne1/documents/ stands1.pdf. Nnadozie E., 2009. NEPAD, APRM and Institutional Change in Africa. In The African Union and New Strategies for Development in Africa, S. Adejumobi and A. Olukoshi, eds. Cambria Press Inc., New York:207-244. Nnadozie, E. and S. Abdulmelik, 2008. MDGs and NE-PAD: Implications for Growth and Poverty Reduc-tion.. In African Development Perspectives Yearbook, Vol. 13: New Growth and Poverty Alleviation Strate-gies for Africa, K. Wohlmuth et al., eds. Rodrik, D., 1999. The New Global Economy and Devel-oping Countries: Making Openness Work, ODC Policy Essay No. 24, Overseas Development Council, Washington D.C. Sen, A. K., 1999. Development as Freedom, Oxford Uni-versity Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. Summers, A., R. Heston and B. Aten, 2009. Penn World Table Version 6.3, Center for International Com-parisons of Production, Income and Prices at the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, PA. Avail-able at: www.pwt.econ.upenn.edu. Syrquin, M. and H. Chenery, 1989a. ‘Three Decades of In-dustrialization’. World Bank Economic Review, 1 (2). Syrquin, M. and H. Chenery, 1989b. Patterns of Develop-ment, 1950 to 1983, Discussion Paper No. 41, World Bank, Washington, D.C. UNCTAD, 2010. Trade and Development Report 2010, Geneva. UNECA, 2006. Economic Report on Africa 2006: Capital flows and developmenf financing in Africa, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNECA, 2007. Economic Report on Africa 2007: Acceler-ating Africa’s development through diversification, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. World Bank, 2006. World Development Report 2006: Equity and Development, Oxford University Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. World Bank, 2005. Meeting the Challenge of Africa’s Development: A World Bank Group Action Plan, Washington, D.C. Availablet at: www.worldbank. org. World Bank, 2000. Overview and Background of the Comprehensive Development Framework; www.
  • 107. Chapter 4. The Role of the State in Economic Transformation in Africa Economic Report on Africa 2011 93 worldbank.org/cdf (currently in archives). CDF Sec-retariat. World Bank, Washington, D.C. Yusof, Z. A. and D. Bhattasali, 2008. Economic Growth and Development in Malaysia: Policy Making and Leadership, Working Paper No. 27, Washington, D.C. Available at: www.growthcommission.org. Zagha R., G. Nankani and I. Gill, 2006. ‘Rethinking Growth’, Finance and Development, 43 (1). Notes 1 “Developmental state” is defined in chapter 5. 2 Meier (2001: 14-15). Classical examples of development ideas and concepts based on visionary models of development include the “vicious circle of poverty”, the “big push” and the “critical minimum effort”, and the “low-level equilibrium trap”. Almost all of these are currently being rediscovered albeit in mathematical formulation. 3 For the most recent deployment of such a concept of structural transformation see UNCTAD (2010). 4 The data used for the GDP shares of the various sectors are from the National Accounts Main Aggregates Database of the UN-DESA Statistical Division (http://unstats.un.org/unsd) as compiled and re-ported by UNCTAD. 5 These results are from Ndulu and O’Connell (2000). Pioneering in this respect are Chenery and Syrquin (1975); Syrquin and Chenery (1989a and 1989b). 6 Other transformation indicators include a host of variables relating to trade (composition of exports and imports); labor employment (e.g. share of agricultural employment in total); labor productivity; final demand (e.g. consumption and investment); and, social indicators (e.g. fertility and life expectancy). 7 This is based on a new data set on real GDP per capita using 2005 PPP dollars, see Summers, Heston and Aten (2009). 8 The definition of sustained economic growth adopted by the Com-mission on Growth and Development (2008) is a real GDP growth rate of 7 per cent a year or more for 25 years or longer. Only 13 countries are identified as belonging to this high and sustained growth group. 9 Eritrea is not included in this list; it recorded a growth rate of 3.84 per cent. 10 This section is extracted from UNECA (2007:116). 11 Delgado (1995:4-15). Note that the list is meant to be that of “paradigms” which “symbolize the body of beliefs on how the process of agricultural development works and how it can best be promoted”, in contrast to “strategies” which refer to programmatic approaches to achieving a set of goals (Delgado, 1995:1). However, in the discussion that ensued the distinction became less useful. 12 Discussed further in chapter 5. 13 Commission of Growth and Development (2008). The Commission on Growth and Development, composed of 21 members, was established by the World Bank and started its work in 2006. The Commission has 15 members from developing countries, three from advanced countries, two academics, and one member from the World Bank. 14 The 13 successful, high-growth economies included Botswana from sub-Saharan Africa, Oman from the Middle East, Brazil from Latin America, and Malta from Europe. The rest are from Asia includ-ing Japan and China. 15 For details see Commission on Growth and Development (2008:17-31) 16 Ibid. 17 See, for example, IMF and IDA ( 2001). Currently, 49 countries have prepared national PRSPs. Half of them are in sub-Saharan Africa. 18 A broader approach to development and deprivation pioneered by Sen (1999). 19 See, for instance, Nnadozie and Abdulmelik (2008) and Nnadozie (2009). 20 See, for example, Mkandawire and Soludo (1999); and Chang (2003). 21 See the extensive discussion of the African state in Mkandawire and Soludo (1999). 22 For a selection of references in such literature see Mkandawire and Soludo (1999:130); and for a perceptive account of the history and socio-political context of their birth see Mamdani (1996). 23 Collier (2007:11). The bottom billion countries are analysed as suf-fering from one of four development traps: conflict, natural resource, landlocked with bad neighbours and bad governance in a small country.
  • 109. 95 Africa’s Need for a ­Developmental ­State: Opportunities and Challenges 5 CHAPTER The recent global economic crisis (stemming from market failure), the rise of China, East Asia and some Latin American countries as newly industrialized nations, and Africa’s solid decade-long economic performance have rekindled discussion on the role and nature of the state in the development process. The state has been pivotal in reviving the economies of many Western countries with bailout packages for banks, the automobile industry and other parts of manufacturing, massive investment in the social sector and expansion of social security for the unemployed. Responding to the crisis in 2008, the United States Gov-ernment under former President George Bush announced a $700 billion bailout for the US financial market, and in the following year, the Obama Administration introduced a fiscal stimulus package of $787 billion. In the UK, the state injected £37 billion to bail out its financial institu-tions. Similarly, governments across the world introduced stimulus packages, all attesting to the increasing role of the state in economic recovery and development. In another vein, the state was central to the rise of China as a global economic power and aided the rapid trans-formation and economic development of the East Asian economies of the Republic of Korea, Malaysia, Singapore and Taiwan (China) as well as some Latin American countries such as Brazil and Chile. With these global developments, the discourse has shifted from whether the state is germane to development or not, to what kind of state should be set up to facilitate economic development especially in poor and under-developed countries. The emerging consensus is that a “developmental state” is central to the process of ac-celerated economic growth and social transformation of any country. A developmental state may be defined as “a state that puts economic development as the top prior-ity of government policy, and is able to design effective instruments to promote such a goal. The instruments should include the forging of new formal institutions, the weaving of formal and informal networks of collabora-tion amongst citizens and officials and the utilization of new opportunities for trade and profitable production” (Bagchi, 2000:398). A developmental state may be defined as “a state that puts economic develop-ment as the top priority of government policy, and is able to design effective instruments to promote such a goal.
  • 110. 96 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation It is the state that promotes macroeconomic stability and that establishes an institutional framework that provides law and order, effective administration of justice and peaceful resolution of conflicts. The state should also ensure property rights and invest in infrastructure and human development (Mkandawire, 1999 and 2010). Although the notion of the developmental state is often associated with the first and second generation of the newly industrialized economies (NIEs) of East Asia,1 the idea of the developmental state in practice was born long before it was so labelled. Over the ages, developmental states have evolved, and they characterized the growth of the Netherlands in the 16th century, England in the 16th to the 19th century, and Germany in the mid-19th to the early 20th century. Some African countries in the immediate post-independence era are also seen as forms of developmental states (Bagchi, 2000; Mkandawire, 2001). As noted by Mkandawire, Africa has had “states that were developmental both in their aspirations and economic performance”. Regrettably, the adoption and implementation of the SAPs in the 1980s and 1990s discountenanced the role of the state in economic de-velopment in Africa, and negated the prospects for the growth and consolidation of developmental states on the continent. This chapter supports the argument for a developmental state that can facilitate rapid economic, democratic and social transformation in the post-adjustment era in Af-rica. It outlines the key features of a developmental state; Africa’s early attempt at building developmental states and how it faltered; the comparative experience of other countries, especially the East Asian economies and how developmental states were key to their “economic mira-cle”, and the prospects and challenges of constructing developmental states in Africa. 5.1 Concept and features of a developmental state In its contemporary usage, the concept of the developmental state came from Chalmers Johnson (1982) who used it to describe the phenomenal growth of the Japanese economy and its rapid industrialization after the Second World War. He argues that central to Japan’s “economic miracle” was a “planned rational state”—a developmental state that was able to stimulate, as well as proactively support and promote, economic development. This interventionist state, through a planned process, established clear economic and social objectives and in-fluenced the direction and pace of economic development in the country. It established institutions such as Japan’s Ministry of In-ternational Trade and Industry (MITI) and reinvigorated its Ministry of Finance in supporting its corporate sector, providing it with fiscal incentives and nurturing it to the maturity of higher productivity and global competitive-ness. The Japanese state also invested in technology and innovation as tools of economic progress. Other NIEs were to follow in Japan’s footsteps from the 1960s. A developmental state may be perceived as one that “au-thoritatively, credibly, legitimately and in a binding man-ner is able to formulate and implement its policies and programmes. This entails possessing a developmental-ist ideology that privileges industrialization, economic growth and expansion of human capabilities. Such a state also has to be able to construct and deploy the institu-tional architecture within the state and mobilize society Over the ages, develop-mental states have evolved, and they characterized the growth of the Netherlands in the 16th century, Eng-land in the 16th to the 19th century, and Germany in the mid-19th to the early 20th century.
  • 111. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 97 towards the realization of its developmentalist project” (Edigheji, 2010:4). A developmental state is therefore defined in political, ideological and institutional terms (Chang et al, 1998). In conceptualizing developmental states, processes and institutions should not be confused with outcomes. Good economic performance and social transformation are outcomes, and developmental states may not generate them in all cases. Developmental states are about institu-tions, processes and their management. Externalities may confound or distort outcomes, but it is often expected that developmental states, given normal conditions, will gener-ate positive development outcomes. “If a developmental state is not to be deified into some kind of omnipotent and omniscient leviathan that always gets what it wants, then the definition must include situations in which exogenous structural dynamic and unforeseen factors can torpedo genuine developmental commitments and efforts by the state, as happened recently in some of the most successful Asian developmental states” (Mkandawire, 2001:291). Developmental states have differed in their evolution, context, trajectory and manifestations. There are therefore cultural and conjunctural peculiarities in the emergence and nature of developmental states around the world, and so “one size fits all” cannot apply to the engineering and modelling of developmental states in Africa, as elsewhere in the world. Developmental states have emerged largely through trial and error and learning by doing, which have no formally designed templates that aspiring countries Developmental states have differed in their evolution, context, trajectory and manifestations. can copy. However, while context may differs, the con-cept of the developmental state is a useful analytical tool in explaining the nature and character of states and the propensity for good economic performance by countries, deployed across time and space. It lends itself to a degree of comparative analysis because developmental states have discernible, common attributes that can be investigated across countries and over time, even against variations in context. The literature on developmental states has largely identi-fied two major features: a developmentalist ideology; and a structure that pertains to the requisite institutions, norms and standards that can support development processes (UNCTAD, 2007; Castells, 1998). This includes the build-ing of political, administrative and technical capacity to support development projects. Some have characterized these two features as the “software” and “hardware” of developmental states (for example, Weiss, 2010). The following features often characterize Developmental states. Vision setting, capable leadership and a developmentalist ideology Capable (but not necessarily authoritarian) leadership constitutes a primary agency in the construction of a developmental state. It must be a leadership that defines and articulates a clear developmentalist vision and an eco-nomic agenda for the country; outlines plans and strategies for achieving the goals; builds an elite coalition for support and ownership; builds the technical capacity to elaborate and sustain the agenda; and mobilizes popular support. Developmentalist leadership is often underpinned by a strong sense of nationalism—an unabashed commitment to transform the condition of the country, change the structure of production, promote capital accumulation and fast-track the process of industrialization. However, the notion of a developmental leadership is not about building personality cults or strongmen but about lead-ership providing clear direction for social and economic change, creating a powerful pro-development constituency among the ruling and bureaucratic elites, and harnessing the critical economic and social forces in the country. A coherent developmentalist coalition constitutes the social base and driving force of a developmental state. This coalition may vary from country to country, but it has to be driven by the need to transform the structure
  • 112. 98 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation of the economy and to industrialize, as well as to build human capacity. Such developmental coalitions, accord-ing to Johnson (1987:140), are “generated and come to the fore because of the desire to break out of the stagnation of dependency and underdevelopment; the truly successful ones understand that they need the market to maintain ef-ficiency, motivate the people over the long term, and serve as a check on institutionalized corruption while battling against underdevelopment”. Such an elite developmental coalition, Johnson further observed, “is not committed first and foremost to the enhancement and perpetuation of its own elite privileges but to the economic progress of the country”. Consequently, rent-seeking will be mini-mized and where it exists, will be more geared towards productive activities rather than wasteful consumption. Relative state autonomy, especially in formulating and implementing policy State autonomy is about the capacity of the state to formu-late policies independent of contending social forces, to serve the best interests of the country as perceived by the managers of state power. It implies that the state has a high degree of capacity to generate and analyse information, on the basis of which it can independently formulate and implement its policies without being captured by sectional interests. State autonomy is the antithesis of state capture. In reality, however, complete state autonomy is often unrealizable. The state is a product of and is embedded in society, and constitutes a site of interest articulation, aggregation and realization by social forces (Adejumobi, 2011). As such, the state cannot be “suspended” above society, but regulates and promotes group interests con-sistent with the national development agenda. The concept of relative autonomy therefore becomes plau-sible in the context of a developmental state. While the state promotes the capitalist class and is committed to capital accumulation, neither must it become captive to it. The thrust of state policy should have a broad national agenda but should be driven by a clear developmental ideology. The concept of “embedded state autonomy” has been articulated in the literature (Evans, 1995, for example) to describe a situation in which the state has relative independence but responds and coordinates with non-state actors and institutions, especially the private sector and civil society. As the experience of Japan and Korea showed, rather than the complete state autonomy that existed in the industrialization phase, there was a dense network of ties among the state, the private sector and civil society, in which the state was the “guarantor” of the interests of those groups within the context of broad national objec-tives of economic development. State institutional capacity, notably a strong and competent bureaucracy The capacity of public institutions, especially the bu-reaucracy, is crucial to economic performance in a de-velopmental state. The bureaucracy constitutes the “soft underbelly of the state”, which advises the political execu-tive and formulates and implements public policies. Pro-fessionalism, discipline and technical skills are core issues in administrative competence and capability (UNECA, 2005:138). In the East Asian experience, the bureaucracy was responsible for the “actual planning, intervening and guiding of the economy” (Johnson, 1987:152). Although the East Asian economies were able to build strong bu-reaucracies that were neither gifts from the past nor easy outgrowths of surrounding social organization, but hard-won edifices constantly under construction (Evans, 1997). State autonomy is about the capacity of the state to for-mulate policies independent of contending social forces, to serve the best interests of the country as perceived by the managers of state power.
  • 113. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 99 The bureaucracy or the bureaucratic elites are not the only players in developmental governance. There are other relevant institutions and actors supportive of a develop-mental state, including the central bank, other financial regulatory authorities, and the judiciary. Their capacity is directly related to the capacity and performance of the state. Effective national development planning Development planning is about identifying national pri-orities, setting targets, developing strategies, facilitating coordination among various sectors and stakeholders, and establishing monitoring and evaluation mechanisms for achieving short- to long-term development goals. Devel-opment planning is a key component of a developmental state as borne out by the experience of the East Asian economies. In Korea, for example, the Economic Planning Board—considered the “brain and engine of the Korean economic miracle” (Castells, 2000:201)—promulgated five-year economic plans. In Japan, through a strategic planning process, the state supported the private sector with financing, technology and an import licensing system (Castells, 2000). Taiwan (China) had four-year economic plans, which managed coordination and implementation Development planning is an important feature of a developmental state. of economic development policies. The economy em-barked on an import-substitution and export-oriented industrialization policy. Development planning is not anathema to the African development process. In fact, it was the hallmark of the post-colonial development strategy, which was mistakenly attacked and rebuked under the SAPs. However, with the failure of SAPs acknowledged, and the rethinking about bringing the state “back in”, the era of development planning has gradually returned. One encouraging sign is the increasing recognition that developing countries need development frameworks, in contrast to narrow models (chapter 4). Coordination of economic activities and resources Some commentators have described this as governing the market or, as UNCTAD puts it, “development governance” (UNCTAD, 2009). Effective coordination of economic activities includes creation of a pro-investment macroeco-nomic environment, effective supervision and monitoring of financial institutions, fiscal policies that provide incen-tives to the private sector, domestic resource mobilization and an effective public financial management system. Within a coordinated economic system, the developmental state may set performance targets for capital—foreign, local or both—to reduce inefficiency and waste. It may reward those that meet the targets and punish those who fail to meet them. In effect, a developmental state may use a carrot-and-stick approach to rent distribution, increased productivity and economic growth. Support for a national entrepreneurial class A national entrepreneurial or capitalist class, which in the literature is referred to as a national bourgeoisie, is a precondi-tion for domestic capital accumulation and the development of a market economy. A developmental state must make con-scious efforts to expand and nurture its bourgeoisie, as it will facilitate industrialization and private sector–led economic growth. The history of all developmental States has been one of growing such a class. Although in many East Asian economies small-scale family businesses, commonly owned by heads of families, were the norm, active state support transformed some of them into global conglomerates and transnational corporations, through the emergence of a strong national bourgeoisie. The development of big corporations of the zaibatsu in Japan and chaebol in Korea are related to this.
  • 114. 100 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation In the African experience, the link between the state and the local business class has been weak. In the African experience, the link between the state and the local business class has been weak, with the state often pandering to the dictates of foreign business interests in the name of attracting FDI (Mkandawire, 2001). This has stultified the development of a capitalist class and consolidated the role and interests of foreign multina-tional corporations. Attracting foreign investment must not exclude the promotion of local business interests, and national development plans should consciously aid the emergence of a national bourgeoisie, whose business concerns will grow, consolidate and diversify with time, to compete in the global economy. Commitment to expansion of human capacity A developmental state often reinforces its human capacity and invests in social policy and programmes (box 5.1). These dimensions include investment in quality education, health-care services, economic and social infrastruc-ture and, in some cases, land reform. In most East Asian economic models, “social policies are always important ingredients in the arsenal of developmental States. These policies revolved around non-state entities such as families and firms, with the state guaranteeing the implementa-tion of social welfare programmes” (UNCTAD, 2007:64). The provision of basic services such as education, health care and housing are all measures to enhance human capabilities. For example, over 90 per cent of Singaporeans live in owner-occupied public housing built and maintained by a public utility. Taiwan (China) now has subsidized health and education (Castells, 2000). In essence, a developmental state must prioritize human capacity and social welfare as the means of ensuring the required knowledge, skills and congenial social environment for development to take place and be sustained. Box 5.1: Education as a major foundation of Japan’s economic miracle The leaders of the Meiji restoration realized the supreme importance of education in their pursuit of civilization and enlightenment, and in their campaign of strengthening the state so as to be able to resist the Western intruders. Hence, in 1872, a law was passed that set out a programme of education from primary to university level, making primary education compulsory. Enforcing the law was not smooth sailing (Taira, 1978:196-199), but eventually, resistance was overcome and money was found for funding the programme. The results were dramatic: in 1873, only 28 per cent of the school age population attended school; by the end of the century, the figure was 98 per cent, making Japan one of the most literate countries in the world (Morishima, 1982:102). The close integration of government planning and business strategies also dates from the early days of the Meiji restoration. Source: Bagchi 2000:416.
  • 115. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 101 Peace, political stability, rule of law and predictability in government business Without peace and political stability, investment risks increase, with serious challenges to doing business. The rule of law ensures that property rights are protected, and economic transactions are underlined by “market trust” and legitimate relations. In many of the East Asian econo-mies in the period of economic take-off and consolidation, capable political leadership and strong bureaucracy im-posed predictability in dealings with government. In other words, a developmental state must be able to evoke confidence from different stakeholders and a broad sec-tion of society. 5.2 Africa’s post-colonial efforts at building developmental States The attempt at building developmental States is not alien to Africa, but it may not have produced the desired results. For many post-independence African leaders, development was a major preoccupation (Mkandawire, 2001:295) and they espoused various developmental ide-ologies. From Ghana came Kwame Nkrumah’s philoso-phy of Pan-Africanism, centred on the need for political and economic liberation through the strategy of regional integration, designed to promote economic development on the African continent. For Julius Nyerere of the United Republic of Tanzania, the ujamaa philosophy was to be the basis of collectivization in agriculture, aimed at promoting rural transformation. In Zambia, Kenneth Kaunda adopted the development philosophy of humanism, while for Le-opold Senghor, former President of Senegal, the anchor was on the philosophy of “negritude” (Adejumobi, 2004:30). Many African countries sought to build the capacity of the state, through an indigenization policy in the state sector and considerable investment in training and human capacity in the state bureaucracy. Economic development planning was a major thrust of economic governance, of which industrialization constituted a major goal. The post-independence era saw a strategy of import substitu-tion industrialization, as well as massive investment in infrastructure. Given the focus on development, the early post-colonial state in Africa was described by some as a “developmental state” (such as Gibbon, 1997). Africa’s development strategy spurred a reasonable level of economic growth similar to, if not better than, other parts of the world (Mkandawire and Soludo, 1999; Nabu-dere, 2006). No fewer than 10 African countries enjoyed a consistent GDP growth rate of about 6 per cent during 1967–1980, some of them ranking at times with the best-performing East Asian economies. The two oil shocks of the 1970s and early 1980s badly affected many African economies and decelerated their economic growth. Ta-ble 5.1 shows the average growth rates for the world’s 27 best-performing countries during this period, of which 10 were African. Development was a ma-jor preoccupation for many post-independence ­African leaders who ­espoused ­various develop-mental ­ideologies. From Ghana came Kwame Nk-rumah’s philosophy of Pan-­Africanism, centred on the need for political and eco-nomic ­liberation through the ­strategy of regional integration, designed to promote economic develop-ment on the continent.
  • 116. 102 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Table 5.1: Average growth rates of the best performing developing countries 1967- 1980 (%) Economy Average growth rate 1 Botswana 14 2 Singapore 10 3 Korea, Rep. of 10 4 Brazil 9 5 Ecuador 8 6 Gabon 8 7 Hong Kong SAR 8 8 Dominican Republic 7 9 Paraguay 7 10 Lesotho 7 11 Thailand 7 12 Kenya 7 13 Malaysia 7 14 Côte d’Ivoire 7 15 Indonesia 7 16 Seychelles 7 17 China 7 18 Belize 7 19 Mexico 7 20 Swaziland 6 21 Fiji 6 22 Costa Rica 6 23 Congo Brazzaville 6 24 Rwanda 6 25 Guatemala 6 26 Columbia 6 27 Nigeria 6 Source: Calculated from World Bank Development Indicators, 1998 CD-ROM, cited in Mkandawire (2001:304). Some African countries such as Botswana and Mauritius have continued on this growth path to the 21st century, for which they have been classified as developmental States (Tay-lor, 2003: 37-50). Most African countries, however, stepped into deep economic crisis in the 1980s and growth fell. The post-colonial state also gave priority to the social sector, which expanded phenomenally in virtually all countries. In Côte d’Ivoire, for example, education and health were allocated 28.4 per cent of state current ex-penditure in 1965, then 30.2 per cent in 1970, and further to 33.4 per cent in 1975 (Adejumobi, 2004). Investment in tertiary education was also significant Côte d’Ivoire. Indeed, some have described the post-colonial universities as “development universities” (Nabudere, 2006), which had high expectations to facilitate technological innova-tion and scientific progress. The plain fact, however, is that Africa’s state-led devel-opment model often failed to construct developmental states and achieve sustained positive economic and social outcomes as most of the countries could not engineer economic take-off, ensure industrialization or diversify the economy. Internal factors included the rise of au-thoritarian military dictatorships and one-party regimes, which could not construct hegemonic development ide-ology and coalitions. They can be regarded mostly as anti-developmental regimes, lacking strategic partnership with the indigenous private and business sector, with the state assuming the role of economic entrepreneur rather than building a local corporate sector. In such countries, the state played multiple roles as inves-tor, banker, trader and primary employer, rather than carefully nurturing a local entrepreneurial class (UN-ECA, 2008). Other factors included low savings and in-vestment rates; flawed industrialization strategies; poor performance of the agricultural sector; and low invest-ment in focused research and technology development. Extreme dependence on external conditions and conse-quent shocks, including the rise of oil prices, as well as incipient economic crisis in many countries, were other factors (Mkandawire and Soludo, 1999; Nabudere, 2006). SAPs exacerbated the crisis of the state in Africa (Mkandawire and Olukoshi, 1995; Adejumobi, 1995). The limited state capacity at their birth was weakened as the public sector and public bureaucracy became major targets for state budget cuts, often inspired by SAPs. The paradox of SAPs is that, while the state was expected to lead the process of economic reforms, stabilization and transformation, its capacity was dismembered, and it
  • 117. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 103 became unable to pursue the reform measures effectively. SAPs frequently held back economic growth and social progress, negating the construction of developmental States. The upshot is that Africa is the most underdeveloped re-gion of the world today. The problems of poverty, hunger, basic infrastructure and economic development remain core challenges. In 2009, 22.5 million of all 33.3 world-wide living with HIV/AIDS were in the region. Of the 1.8 million AIDS-related deaths, 1.3 million where in sub-Saharan Africa, with the most affected subregion Southern Africa (UNAIDS, 2010). In 2005, it was esti-mated that about 73 per cent of the people in sub-Saharan Africa lived on less than two dollars a day, a stark contrast to the Middle East and North Africa region’s 17 per cent (Africa Development Indicators online, 2010). UNCTAD has projected that Africa is the only region in the world that is unlikely to meet the MDG on halving poverty by 2015 (UNCTAD, 2007). African economies remain heavily dependent on for-eign investment and development aid. The region has the lowest level of fixed capital formation and has the lowest FDI flows, lowest saving rates and highest lev-els of public debt. UNCTAD estimated in 2000 that for Africa to achieve sustainable growth of 7 per cent, re-quired for the continent to overcome its developmental deficits (see UNECA and AUC, 2008), it would need an investment rate of 22–25 per cent. Unfortunately, during 2000–2004, “sub-Saharan Africa averaged investment rates of 18.1 per cent, while the figure for all of Africa was 20.7 per cent” (UNCTAD, 2007:3). In the absence of bold development plans, African economies remain for too long heavily dependent on foreign investment and development aid. The problems of poverty, hunger, basic infrastructure and economic development remain core challenges. Another tragedy was that the average growth rate dur-ing 2000-2007 fell short of the projected 7– 8 per cent required to meet the MDG goal of halving poverty by 2015. Although both savings and investment rates in Africa have increased in recent years, they have remained below the level necessary for the continent to achieve its development goals (UNECA and AUC, 2010). In 2008, sub-Saharan Africa had the highest poverty rate and low-est life expectancy at birth (52 years) in the world due in part to its inability to promote sustained and diversified pro-poor growth and the high prevalence of HIV/AIDS and other epidemics. 5.3 Comparative performance of developmental States in Asia and Latin America Many of the developmental States of Asia2 have been able to transform their economies from agrarian to indus-trial and post-industrial economies, have witnessed high rates of industrialization resulting in near unprecedented economic growth, and made qualitative improvements in the living standards of their populations—coupled, remarkably, with egalitarianism, and lower relative and absolute poverty. These countries have transformed their economies from relatively high reliance on the primary sector in the 1960s to the currently dominant share of manufacturing and services in GDP, with manufactures accounting for more than 50 per cent of their exports (UNECA 2008). They have also experienced substantial FDI inflows. While in the 1960s and 1970s average per capita income in sub-Saharan Africa was almost twice that of East Asia and Pacific countries, it was less than 70
  • 118. 104 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation per cent of the later group of countries’ per capita income in the 1990s (UNECA, 2008). To exemplify the contrast between Asian developmen-tal States and African countries, during 1973–1992,3 the change in per capita GDP was 172 per cent and 107 per cent in Korea and Thailand, respectively, at a time when per capita GDP declined by 21 per cent in Nigeria. Bringing in South America, while 10 Asian economies in a 1995 sample had per capita GDP growth of 89 per cent during 1973 –1992 (Madison 1995), 10 African countries saw their per capita GDP fall by 23 per cent, and seven Latin American countries saw theirs decline by 18 per cent (Castells, 1998). The variations in economic performance are also notice-able in how various countries have transformed their economic base. For example, in 1980 and 1998 in Malaysia, agriculture accounted for 22 per cent and 12 per cent of GDP, respectively, compared with Nigeria’s 21 per cent and 32 per cent—divergent trends. Similarly with industry over the same period: in Malaysia its contribution to GDP increased from 38 per cent to 48 per cent, but in Nigeria it fell from 46 per cent to 41 per cent. Even then, most of industry’s contribution to GDP in Nigeria was in oil. The contrast between Malaysia and Nigeria is even more evident from manufacturing and service sector contributions to GDP. Again using 1980 and 1998 as refer-ence years, in Malaysia manufacturing’s contribution rose from 21 per cent to 34 per cent with services constant at 40 per cent. In Nigeria manufacturing’s share shrank from 8 per cent to 5 per cent, while that of services declined from 34 per cent to 27 per cent (World Bank, 2000). What these comparisons show is how developmental States in East Asia have been able to transform the structures of their economies and have achieved their development objec-tives. They have moved from labour- to capital-intensive manufacturing—while the majority of Africa ekes out a living in the informal sector. In explaining the Asian economic “miracle”, some analysts stress the role of large investments in physical and human capital (public and private), the creation of a market-friendly environment and appropriate macroeconomic policy frameworks (World Bank, 1993, for example). Others focus on strong institutions as the central factor (e.g. Mkanadwire, 2001). The major agency for all these factors is the developmental state (box 5.2). In East Asia it has played a fundamental role in efficient resource al-location, construction of infrastructure, development of an efficient school system and assurance of profitable investments through appropriate credit and interest rate policy. State policy interventions were in several direc-tions— subsidized credits, public investments in research and technology, and development of export-marketing institutions (Evans, 2010). It is important to add that a number of the Asian success stories benefited from considerable foreign financial flows, especially from the US due to its strategic interests in the geo-politics of the region. For example, in 1946–1978, eco-nomic and military aid to Korea totalled about $13 billion ($600 per capita), while aid to Taiwan (China) amounted to around $5.6 billion ($425 per capita) during the same period (UNTAD, 2007:81). Over the years, the US has provided significant aid to Africa mainly for emergency relief besides military assistance of more than one US dollar 1 billion per year to Egypt. However, as discussed in chapter 3, and in previous editions of the Economic Report on Africa (e.g. UNECA and AUC, 2010), the US has also provided considerable development support to some African countries (such as Lesotho and Swaziland) through the Africa Growth Initiative (AGOA), but none In explaining the Asian ­economic “miracle”, some analysts stress the role of large investments in physical and human capital (public and private), the creation of a market-friendly environment and appropriate macroeconomic policy frameworks.
  • 119. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 105 Box. 5.2: The experience of developmental States in East Asia The experience of the NIEs points to some common characteristics of developmental States. Active development strategies, in particular industrial policies, are at the heart of the success of these States in creating winners rather than picking winners. Clear policies and goals were set for the economy in terms of export promotion, investment in human capital and credit allocation via development banks. Issues of economic coordination were addressed through innovative measures, while efforts were directed at minimizing bureaucratic failure (Amsden, 1989). Industrialization was driven by learning processes, borrowing of technology and an array of policies, including targeted taxation, protection, restrictions on foreign shareholding, financial sector policies that revolved around directed lending, a skilled and educated labour force (including training in the civil service and in technology at tertiary levels) and the development of infrastructure. These factors converge to account for the differences between Asia and Africa in terms of gross domestic expendi-ture on research and development (RD) and the intensity of that RD (the ratio of gross domestic expenditure on RD to GDP), which persist until today. Further, all of these are underscored by long-term relations between the political authorities and the private sector, and between the banks and public and private firms—in so-called “alliance capitalism”. Typically, heterodox economic policies, such as state intervention (targeted on growth) and political rent-seeking were subjected to market discipline. of these countries has been able to achieve significant economic transformation. While Malaysia is a classic example of developmental states in Asia (chapter 4), Brazil is a classic example of a developmental state in Latin America. From being a “banana republic” in the late 1970s and 1980s with huge foreign debts and a deep financial crisis, the country towards the end of the 20th century was able to promote macroeconomic stability, export-led industrialization, spiralling economic growth, huge expansion of its infra-structure and greater social welfare for its people. Under two democratic political regimes (from 1995 to 2010) Brazil cultivated a developmental state, which stabilized its economy and ensured steady economic progress and transformation. Brazil is now one of the fastest-growing economies in the world with an average growth rate of about 5 per cent from 2005 to 2009. Brazil is predicted to have one of the world’s five largest economies this century (Goldman Sachs, 2007). Through investment in technology and promotion of intersectoral linkages, the country became a major exporter of agricul-tural products, and its manufacturing firms became multi-nationals with global production and marketing networks. Between August 2002 and August 2005, the market price of Brazil’s semi-manufactured exports rose by 43 per cent and that of its basic products by 59 per cent (Cardoso and Teles, 2009). Since 2003, some 20 million Brazilians have been pulled out of poverty (The Economist, 2010:31). An interventionist state has been crucial to Brazil’s econom-ic success. The national oil company, Petrobas, controls the bulk of the oil industry, with the state granting it extensive oil concessions. In 2010, the state invested over $67 bil-lion in Petrobas to raise its equity shares in the company from 40 per cent to 48 per cent. However, Brazil’s former President contended that Brazil’s strong interventionist state was a transitory measure to fast-track the country’s progress. “I don’t want the proprietorial state”, he said, “I respect the workings of the market” (The Economist, 2010: 32). Table 5.2 shows some progress in Brazil’s social sector. Source: UNCTAD, 2007:61
  • 120. 106 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Table 5.2 A better Brazil 1993–1995 Average 2002 2009 Poverty, percentage of population with income under 144 reais per month ($2.50 a day at PPP) 15.3 31.8 26.7 Income inequality, Gini coefficient 0.6 0.59 0.54 Average real monthly income per person, reais 457.3 507.7 630.3 Average years of schooling 5.4 6.6 7.6 Households’ with washing machine, per cent of total 24.3 32.9 44.4 Population with sewage connection, per cent of total 36.5 43.8 51.0 Source: Centre for Social Policies, Fundação Getulio Vargas cited in The Economist (October, 2010:32). It is evident that the difference between the relatively “good” performing economies of Asia and Latin America compared to the “poor” performing ones of Africa is the role and nature of the state and the quality of its institu-tions. Developmental States have been central to good performance. 5.4 Towards the future: How to construct developmental States in Africa African countries clearly need developmen-tal States to promote economic and social transforma-tion. Five major elements are crucial in building them: purposeful leadership and a developmentalist coalition; transformative institutions; focused industrial policy; investment in research; and enhanced social policy. Purposeful leadership and a developmentalist coalition Capable and farsighted democratic leadership will be central to constructing developmental states in Africa. Such leadership can foster hegemonic developmentalist ideology and the necessary coalition to underpin it. A powerful technical team will have to be assembled to support the political leadership in crafting and driving the developmental vision of the country. Forging such an alliance will not be easy, especially given competing class interests. The composition of the developmental coalition will have to vary from country to country as often reflected in the process consultative process and deliberations of country reviews under the African Peer review Mechanism (APRM) of the New Partnership for Africa Development (box 5.3). The need to overcome underdevelopment on the continent and dependency on external forces could unite these class forces around a common vision for Africa’s development. Towards this end, the developmentalist coalition has to be committed to Africa’s industrialization and to creation of more opportunities for productive and high-income activities in the formal sector. Central to this, the state needs to ensure that people have opportunities to acquire assets and sustainable employ-ment. With respect to the former, land reforms for example will be critical, especially in Southern Africa. In other Capable and farsighted democratic leadership will be central to constructing developmental states in Africa.
  • 121. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 107 subregions where subsistence agriculture is dominant, the state needs to promote coopera-tives and to support small farmers with access to skills training, finance, markets, technol-ogy and so on. In effect, agrarian reforms are required for African countries to become de-velopmental States. The APRM provides a framework for African countries to create effective development coalitions. Box 5.3: The African Peer Review Mechanism and development coalitions In recognition of the imperatives of good governance for development, the Sixth Summit of the Heads of State and Government Implementation Committee (HSGIC) of the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (NEPAD), held in March 2003 in Abuja, Nigeria, adopted the Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) on the African Peer Review Mechanism (APRM). The Mechanism is an instrument voluntarily acceded to by member states of the African Union (AU) as a self-monitoring initiative for good governance (see APRM Secretariat 2011). The mandate of the APRM is to ensure that the policies and practices of participating countries conform to the values, principles, codes and standards enshrined in the Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Corporate Governance. This commonly agreed-to instrument for self-monitoring advocates for the dissemination of best practices and the rectification of underlying deficiencies in governance and socio-economic development processes among AU member states. The framework aims at encouraging and building responsible leadership through a self-assessment process, constructive peer dialogue, and sharing of information and common experi-ences in order to reinforce successful and exemplary practices among African countries. The APRM is open to all AU member states. Accession entails undertaking to submit to periodic peer reviews and to facilitate such reviews. It includes commitment to implementing the National Programme of Action (NPOA) arising from the peer review, and operationalising the agreed parameters for good governance across the four thematic areas: 1) Political Governance and democracy; 2) Economic Governance and Management; 3) Socio-economic Development; and 4) Corporate Governance. So far 29 countries have acceded to APRM and 12 country review reports were completed by end of 2010 (APRM Secretariat 2011). The APRM offers the opportunity for building development coalitions in Africa. With a well-articulated developmental agenda by the political leadership, the APRM provides a governance deliberative platform between the state and the people to discuss, negotiate and agree on such a development agenda through country self assessment and peer review. Countries that accede to APRM and sign for country reviews prepare self assessment reports on the status of their political, economic and corporate governance institutions and performance. The self assessment preparation involves consultation among all stakeholders including national and subnational governments, parlia-ment, the private sector and business associations, civil society, experts and other stakeholders. The country review report provides a national development framework through the national plan of action to follow up and implement the collectively agreed development priorities, and to monitor progress and ensure transparency and accountability of the state.
  • 122. 108 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Transformative institutions To become developmental states, African countries will have to build transformative institutions, and primarily a competent and professional bureaucracy. Recruitment and promotion in the bureaucracy have to be based on merit rather than political patronage, ethnic and religious considerations. Also, civil servants need to have predictable career paths. As in developmental States elsewhere, includ-ing Japan, changes in political leadership should not affect the positions of these civil servants, and the bureaucracy has to be insulated from the political elite and direct politi-cal and sectional group pressure. Moreover, the issue of training and re-training is essential for capacity enhance-ment, with adequate and competitive remuneration and modern ICT systems for operations and service delivery. African countries will also have to re-establish ministries of planning or competent planning commissions charged with responsibility for overall development planning, alignment of the policies of line ministries, and ensuring complemen-tarities between economic and social development. In ef-fect, the need to revive the planning capacity of the African state is urgent through the establishment of ministries of planning, or of planning commissions, which will aim to ensure effective coordination and alignment of government policies and programmes. Such planning bodies are more effective when located in the office of the head of govern-ment (president or prime minister) as strongly suggested by the experience of Korea with its Economic Planning Board (before it was disbanded in the mid-1990s), the Economic Development Board of Singapore, the Economic Planning Unit (EPU) in Malaysia, and the celebrated MITI of Japan. The case of the Economic Planning Board is illustrative. It “…had a broad mandate over planning, budgetary and economic management” (Ohno and Shimamura, 2007). This enabled it to ensure that government policies, programmes and spending were synchronized, thereby avoiding overheating of the economy. Korea’s economic teams “were co-coordinated and led by clearly identified economic czars”, namely the deputy prime minister and the minister of the Economic Planning Board (Edigheji, 2007:133). On the leadership role of planning bodies, the EPU in Malaysia is a good case study. According to Ohno and Shimamura, The Economic Planning Unit (EPU) in the Prime Minister’s Department, which is charged with prepa-rations for the Government’s medium and long-term plans and mid-term plan reviews, has been the key institution for development planning. It is the deciding authority on critical issues surrounding economic activities, including those affecting investment selections and development budgeting. The EPU is regarded as the super-ministry, and has command over alignment of policies and resources with development priorities. The Ministry of Finance works closely with the EPU to realize the vision for long-and medium-term development plans. The EPU plays a central role in deciding the allocation of development expenditure, enforcing the aggregate and sectoral ceilings of development expenditures throughout the plan period, and selecting the priority public investment projects (Ohno and Shimamura, 2007:33,77). It is not only the capacity of the bureaucracy and the plan-ning ministry or commission that should be invigorated, but also that of all public institutions especially public financial institutions—the central bank, the ministry of finance, the stock exchange commission, the tax collection authorities (tax office, customs, immigration, etc), and the oversight institutions such as the offices of the accountant general, anti-corruption commission, and the ombudsman, among others. Transformation institutions are at the heart of state capacity. They should be inclusive and operate transparently and accountably (box 5.4). To become developmental States, African countries will have to build trans-formative institutions, and primarily a competent and professional bureaucracy.
  • 123. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 109 Box 5.4: Relationship between the nature of political regimes and economic development Evidence from the history of development suggests that the relationship between the nature of political regimes and economic development is mixed. There have been authoritarian States that achieved remarkable development success as well as some that have not. For example, when countries in East Asia began to build developmental States, some were democratic (Japan) and others were autocratic (Korea). To argue that developmental States are synonymous with authoritarianism is to misread the history of East Asia. There is ample evidence of developmental States that emerged in the context of democratic governance, such as the Nordic countries and Brazil. The two most often cited examples in Africa are Botswana and Mauritius. Developmental States, then, emerged in different political contexts. However, for development to be inclusive and sustainable, it must be grounded in a democratic context. Indeed, freedom, as Amartya Sen (1999) noted, is a form of development. Focused industrial policy To catch up and, more important, to meet its own de-velopment objectives, Africa needs to promote rapid industrialization that will promote innovation, tech-nological adoption, entrepreneurship, high value added and employment-generating manufacturing. This will enable the continent to overcome the low contribution of industry and manufacturing to GDP and employment. The formulation and implementation of industrial policy will enable African governments to target particular activities or sectors for support. Each country will have to identify niche industries where it has competitive advantages or the capability to develop dynamic advantages. This in turn will contribute to Africa’s industrial development. However, unlike most countries in post-independence Africa, which thwarted the emergence of a capitalist class, the 21st century African developmental state has to vig-orously attempt to build an indigenous capitalist class. Also, unlike the experiences of the 20th century devel-opmental States elsewhere, industrialization in Africa in the 21st century will have to be sensitive to environmental sustainability (chapter 3). The development of renewable energy and a green economy as part of Africa’s overall development strategy cannot be over-emphasized. Renew-able energy in particular and the green economy in general offer Africa a basis for transforming the structures of its economies and to create sustainable jobs and livelihoods. The industrial strategy of the developmental States of East Asia suggests that creating industrial winners through fiscal incentives to facilitate enhanced productivity and some form of protectionism were critical for the growth of local manufacturing. While protectionism may be dif-ficult and largely unfashionable in a globalized economy regulated by WTO, nonetheless, as part of their indus-trial policy, African States should ensure a phasing-out process to protect local industries, which is necessary for their growth and consolidation. This will enable them to compete, over time, in the global economy. African States should en-sure a phasing-out process to protect local industries, which is necessary for their growth and consolidation.
  • 124. 110 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Investment in research In a knowledge-driven global economy, investment in research, science and technology for economic develop-ment is central to boosting production, enhancing hu-man capacity and reinforcing the capability of the state. To promote sustainable growth and economic transfor-mation, African countries would have to scale up their investment in RD, which stood at 0.4 per cent of GDP in 2007; Asia had gross domestic expenditure on RD (GERD) of 1.6 per cent as a share of GDP. Except for South Africa, which invested 0.9 per cent, GERD as a share of GDP of most sub-Saharan African countries was less than 0.3 per cent in 2007. In Asia, Korea, for example, spent 3.2 per cent, China 1.4 per cent and India 0.8 per cent (UNESCO Institute of Statistics dataset, 2010). Given that Africa’s RD is very low, GERD should be in-creased to more than 1.6 per cent of GDP—Asia’ rate. This should be accompanied by effective measures to improve the quality and relevance of educational outcomes to the needs of the job market. The tertiary education sector, especially the universities, which should constitute the site of advanced knowledge production and scientific research in Africa, is currently witnessing a severe crisis in terms of standards due to poor funding, a brain drain and massive commercialization in the sector (Akin Aina, 2010; Mamdani, 2007) Major problems are also seen in health. In 25 African coun-tries, more than 40 per cent of their medical doctors lived and practised overseas in 2000 (Clemens and Patterson, 2007). These included Mozambique (75 per cent), Angola (70 per cent), Malawi (59 per cent), Zambia (57 per cent), Ghana (56 per cent) and Kenya (51 per cent). These figures highlight the acute brain drain among African profession-als. Reversing the trend and retaining those professionals who have not left would help Africa keep the skills needed for its development. To boost science and technology, there must be a conscious policy to revive and sustain the quality and standard of university education in Africa. Some of the options may be to designate regional centres of excellence amongst African universities, which regional institutions such as the African Union, the regional economic communities and United Na-tions agencies such as UNESCO could support in specific areas of advanced knowledge production and scientific innovation. National governments would also have to scale up their budgets for education and scientific research. Enhanced social policy To become developmental States, African countries have to revise their social policies. As in Asian and Latin Ameri-can developmental experiences, these should include measures to increase income support, gradually reduce income inequality and ensure access to the basic social goods of education, health care and decent livelihoods for people. In other words, social policy measures have to meet the basic goals of human existence as contained in the MDGs. Heavy investment in skills, education, health care and infrastructure (including economic infrastructure) will be important tools for expanding human capabilities in Africa. They will also become important means of enhancing the productive base of African economies. Of course, a combination of development strategies that promotes investment in education and infrastructure, such as roads, water and electricity, would improve the environment for doing business in Africa, and attract greater volumes of FDI. Heavy investment in skills, education, health care and infrastructure (including economic infrastructure) will be important tools for expanding human capabilities in Africa.
  • 125. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 111 5.5 Conclusions The urgent need for economic transformation and take-off by African countries underscores the importance of building developmental States on the continent. De-velopmental States, barring external shocks and adverse global conditions, can stimulate rapid economic growth and diversification, technological innovation, industrial development and social welfare in Africa. Development States have no single model, however. They have emerged in history through many trials and much error; hence no easy template or “one-size-fits-all” formula may be used to construct them in Africa. A developmental state is about state involvement in the economy and society, but not by a state-dominated eco-nomic development model. It is about seeking the right mix between the state and the market, governing and con-trolling the market and market forces to prevent market failure, and supporting private agents and entrepreneurs to realize their full potential and to contribute to eco-nomic development. It is definitely not about a return to the state-dominated economic development model of the 1960s and 1970s. Constructing developmental States in Africa will require a purpose-driven and nationalistic political leadership to chart a developmentalist vision and to build a powerful constituency in the state and society to support it; com-mit to the development of a strong entrepreneurial class; promote macroeconomic stability; invest in innovation, science and technology; build strong and capable institu-tions; and reform social policy—all while expanding the social (and economic) infrastructure. While they may not be able to attract adequate external capital inflows to fill their development financing gaps, nonetheless, effective mobilization and use of domestic resources would help Af-rica’s developmental States to realize the major objectives of economic and social transformation of the continent. References APRM Secretariat, 2011. About the African Peer review Mechanism. New Partnersihp for Africa Develop-ment (NEPAD). www.nepad/aprm. Adejumobi, S., ed., 2011. The State, Economy and Society in Post-Military Nigeria, Palgrave Macmillan, New York. Adejumobi, S., 2004. Economic Globalisation, Market Reforms, and Social Welfare Services in Africa. In Globalisation and Social Policy in Africa, T. Akin Aina, S. C. L. Chachage and E. Annan-Yao, eds. CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal:23-46. Adejumobi, S., 2000. Knowledge for Sale? The Politics of University Education Reform in Africa, with a Ni-gerian Example. In Manoeuvring in an Environment of Uncertainty: Structural Change and Social Action in Sub-Saharan Africa, B. Berner and P. Trulsson, eds. Ashgate Publishing Limited, Aldershot:179-107. Adejumobi, S., 1995. Adjustment Reforms and its Im-pact on the Economy and Society. In The Political Economy of Nigeria under Military Rule: 1984-1993, Developmental states, barring external shocks and adverse global conditions, can stimulate rapid economic growth and diversification, technologi-cal innovation, industrial development and social welfare in Africa.
  • 126. 112 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation S. Adejumobi and A. Momoh, eds. SAPES, Harare, Zimbabwe:163-193. Akin Aina, T., 2010. ‘Beyond Reforms: The Politics of Higher Education Transformation in Africa’. African Studies Review, 53 (1):21-40. Amsden, A., 1989. Asia’s Next Giant: South Korea and Late Industrialisation, Oxford University Press, New York. Bagchi, A. K., 2000. ‘The Past and Future of the Devel-opmental State’. Journal of World Systems Research, 11 (2):398-442. Cardoso, E. and Teles, V., 2009. A Brief History of Brazil’s Growth, OECD, 24 September, Paris. Castells, M., 2000. The Rise of the Network Society, The Information Age: Economy, Society and Culture, Vol. I, 2nd ed., Cambridge, MA; Oxford, United Kingdom: Blackwell. Castells, M., 1998. End of the Millennium, The Infor-mation Age: Economy, Society and Culture, Vol. III, Cambridge, MA; Oxford, United Kingdom: Blackwell. Castells, M., 1992. Four Asian Tigers with a Dragon Head: A Comparative Analysis of the State, Economy, and Society in the Asian Pacific Rim. In State and Development in the Asian Pacific, R. Applebaum and J. Henderson, eds. Sage Publications, Newbury Park, CA. Chang, H-J., Y. Akyuz and R. Kozul-Wright 1998. New Perspectives on East Asian Development. Journal of Development Studies, 1998, vol. 34, no. 6 Edigheji, O., ed., 2010. Constructing a Democratic De-velopmental State in South Africa: Potentials and Challenge, HSRC Press, Cape Town, South Africa. Edigheji, O., 2007. The Emerging South African Democrat-ic Developmental State and the People’s Contract. Research Report No. 107, Centre for Policy Studies, Johannesburg, South Africa. Evans, P., 2010. “Constructing the 21st Century Develop-mental State: Potentialities and Pitfalls”, in Omano Edigheji, (ed.), Constructing a Democratic Develop-mental State in South Africa: Potentials and Chal-lenge. HSRC Press, Cape Town. Evans, P., 1997. Transferable Lessons? Re-examining the Institutional Prerequisites of East Asian Economic Policies, UNCTAD, Geneva. Evans, P., 1995. Embedded Autonomy: States and Indus-trial Transformation, Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ. Gibbon, P. (1997), “Civil Society, Politics and Agricul-tural Development”, in S. Lindberg and A. Sverisson (eds.), Social Movements in Development (London: Macmillan). Goldman Sachs, 2007. The N-11: More Than an Acro-nym. Global Economics Paper No. 153, 17 March, New York. www.chicagobooth.edu/alumni/clubs/ Pakistan/docs/next11dream-march%20¢07-gold-mansachs. pdf. Johnson, C., 1987. Political Institutions and Economic Performance. In The Political Economy of the New Asian Industrialism, C. F. Deyo, ed. Cornell Uni-versity, Ithaca, NY. Johnson, C., 1982. MITI and Japanese Miracle: The Growth of Industrial Policy, 1925-1975, Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA. Madison, A., 1995. Monitoring the World Economy, 1820- 1992. Paris: Development Centre of the Organiza-tion for Economic Cooperation Development. Mamdani, M., 2007. Scholars in the Market Place: The Dilemma of Neo-Liberal Reforms at Makerere Uni-versity 1989–2005, CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal.
  • 127. Chapter 5. Africa’s Need for a Developmental State: Opportunities and Challenges Economic Report on Africa 2011 113 Mkandawire, T., 2010. From maladjusted states to demo-cratic developmental states in Africa. In Construct-ing a Democratic Developmental State in South Af-rica: Potentials and Challenge, O. Edigheji, ed. HSRC Press, Cape Town, South Africa. Mkandawire, T., 2004. Can Africa have Developmen-tal States? In Making the International: Economic Independence and Political Order, S. Bromley, M. Makintosh, W. Brown and M. Wuyts, eds. Open University Press and Pluto, London. Mkandawire, T., ed, nd. Beyond Crisis: Towards Demo-cratic Developmental States in Africa. Unpublished monograph. Mkandawire, T., 1999. Crisis Management and the Making of Choiceless Democracies. In State, Conflict and Democracy in Africa, R. Joseph, ed. Lynne Rienner Publishers, Boulder, CO and London. Mkandawire, T., 2001. ‘Thinking about Developmental States in Africa’. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 25 (3):289-314. Mkandawire T. and C. Soludo, C., 1999. Our Continent, Our Future: African Perspectives on Structural Ad-justment, Africa World Press, Trenton, New Jersey. Mkandawire, T. and A. Olukoshi, eds, 1995. Between Liberalisation and Oppression: The Politics of Struc-tural Adjustment in Africa, CODESRIA, Dakar, Senegal. Morishima, M,. 1982. Why Has Japan Succeeded? Western technology and the Japanese ethos, 1982. Cambridge University Press (Cambridge Cambridgeshire and New York) Nabudere, D., 2006. The Developmental State, Democ-racy and the Global Society in Africa, Paper for the DBSA/HSRC/Wits NEPAD Conference on In-vestment Choices for Education in Africa, 19-21 September, Johannesburg, South Africa. Ohno, Izumi, and Masumi Shimamura (2007), Manag-ing the Development Process and Aid: East Asian Experiences in Building Central Economic Agencies, GRIPS Development Forum. Presbitero, A. nd. East Asia and Africa Growth Experi-ence: Any Divergence? Mimeograph. Sen, A., 1999. Development as Freedom, Alfred A. Knopf Inc., New York. Taira, Koji, 1978.Factory Labour and the Industrial Revo-lution in Japan,.in Peter Mathias and M. M. Postan, eds.,The Cambridge Economic History of Europe, Vol. VII (Part 2), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, chapter IV, pp. 166.214. Taylor, I., 2003. ‘Ditiro Tsa Dithalobololo: Botswana as a Developmental State.’ Pula: Botswana Journal of African Studies, 17 (1):37-50. The Economist, 2010. 2-8 October:31. UNAIDS, 2010. Report on the Global Aids Epidemic, Geneva. UNCTAD, 2007. Economic Development in Africa: Re-claiming Policy Space: Domestic Resource Mobi-lisation and Developmental States, New York and Geneva. UNCTAD, 2009. The State and Development Governance: The Least Developed Countries Report, New York and Geneva. UNECA, 2008. Golden Jubilee Book, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. UNECA, 2005. African Governance Report. UNECA. Addis Ababa. Ethiopia . UNECA and AUC, 2008. Economic Report on Africa 2008: Africa and the Monterrey Consensus, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
  • 128. 114 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation UNECA and AUC, 2010. Economic Report on Africa 2010: Promoting high-level sustainable growth to reduce unemployment in Africa, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. Weiss, L., 2010. Transformative Capacity and Develop-mental States: Lessons for South Africa”, HRSC Seminar Series, 18th February, Pretoria, South Africa. World Bank, 1993. The East Asian Miracle: Economic Growth and Public Policy, Oxford University Press, Washington, D.C. World Bank, 2000. World Development Report, 2000/2001. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Notes 1 Japan is in the first generation of East Asian economies that can be termed a developmental State, while Korea, Singapore, Hong-Kong (China) and Taiwan (China) are in the second. 2 China, Hong Kong SAR, Japan, Korea, Malaysia, Singapore, and Taiwan (China). 3 The 1970s was when the variations of economic performance in developing countries started. Prior to that, most had similar devel-opmental outcomes.
  • 129. 115 Needs and Responses 6 CHAPTER Governing Devel-opment in Africa: An analysis of governing development in African economies may be focused along three axes: Africa’s urgent need for economic diversification and structural transfor-mation, the role of the state in structural transformation, and how the construction of developmental states might enhance and hasten the economic transformation process. In this context, this chapter presents, and expounds on, the case for developmental states and economic transformation in Africa along with the key conclusions and policy recommendations derived from the analysis in the preceding chapters. After making this analysis, this chapter then presents some policy recommenda-tions that the developmental state can follow to ensure Africa’s economic transformation, and to promote more rapid, sustained and inclusive economic growth and development. 6.1 The state, economic diversification and structural transformation in Africa The need for diversification and transformation How to promote high-level, sustained, inclusive and clean economic growth has been a main focus of African countries for decades. Africa’s high growth rates have not translated into high levels of employment and reductions in poverty. They are also quite volatile, especially in sub- Saharan Africa. From about 1960 to the early 1970s, the continent’s growth performance was similar to that of other developing re-gions. During 1973–2000, however, it faltered and then declined, while other regions achieved higher and less volatile economic growth rates. During the last decade, Africa experienced an upsurge in growth, and GDP rose twice as fast in this period as in the 1980s and 1990s. This improvement has been widespread, but the roots of this improvement are traceable largely to the global com-modity boom, not to transformation. Despite this high growth level, there is still high and rising unemployment, high poverty levels and a lack of social safety nets, which How to promote high-level, sustained, inclusive and clean economic growth has been a main focus of Afri-can countries for decades.
  • 130. 116 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation imply that social development in many African countries has been limited. The nature of the recent strong growth surge raises ques-tions on sustainability and inclusiveness. One of the main reasons for these two fundamental issues is the lack of structural economic transformation in many parts of Africa. Up to the present, the extent of structural trans-formation and diversification in output, exports and em-ployment has been limited in most African countries. This has contributed significantly to the apparent inability of African economies to achieve high and sustained eco-nomic growth rates and social development, as well as to their high growth volatility and unemployment rates. In the absence of meaningful diversification and transfor-mation many African countries continue to be vulnerable to external shocks and heavily dependent on informal sector employment and output. In other words, high and sustained employment-generating growth rates in Africa must be underpinned by substantial economic diversification and structural transformation. Indeed, the many African countries that have failed to promote notable economic transformation continued to heavily depend on the informal economy which employs more than 70 per cent of the population (UNECA and AUC, 2010). Informal sector employment is generally more vulnerable than formal employment and does not provide decent pay so that the majority of the informal sector’s workers remain working poor. This further underpins the argument for the state to champion economic trans-formation (see box 6.1). An economic structure reflects the relative contribution of the different sectors of the economy in terms of production and factor use. Hence, transformation entails a change in an economy from subsistence, through industrialization, to an industrial or even post-industrial society. Thus, structural transformation can be looked at as the change in the sectoral composition of output (or GDP), and that of the sectoral pattern of the employment of labour, as the economy develops (that is, as real per capita GDP increases). Structural transformation usually takes root in the context of a sustained increase in real per capita incomes over a fairly long period. Transforming African economies from low-income agrarian economies to high-income industrialized economies remains a major development challenge. Indeed, for Africa, one of the key lessons of the recent global crisis is the need to have a diversified economy that can create decent jobs, create wealth and reduce poverty­— hence economic transformation. Structural transformation will also enable African countries to withstand external shocks better and improve their trade position. But with few exceptions, African countries have not made a meaningful economic transformation, largely because state leadership has been lacking or ineffective. The experiences of successful countries present three important lessons. The first is that there are discernible common characteristics in the patterns of structural change and economic development processes in general, and industrialization and diversification in particular. The second is that countries that have succeeded in unleash-ing high growth rates in recent history are not the ones that implemented the prescriptions of the Washington Consensus. This is illustrated by the case of South Ko-rea, Taiwan and China, whose growth policies exhibit significant departures from the Washington Consensus. The third and overarching lesson is that the state plays a central role in guiding and promoting successful economic transformation. Indeed, the historical evidence shows that all countries that have successfully transformed from agrarian economies to modern advanced economies had governments that played a proactive role in assisting indi-vidual firms in the process of structural transformation. In the absence of meaning-ful diversification and transformation many African countries continue to be vulnerable to external shocks and heavily depend-ent on informal sector employment and output.
  • 131. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 117 Box 6.1: Dealing with the challenges of the Informal Sector Although the informal sector provides a gateway to employment and income for the poorest segments of society, informality should neither be ignored nor condoned because it has huge economic and social costs. The majority of workers and firms that operate informally are trapped in a low productivity environment. Besides restraining private sector development in general, informality imposes many direct and indirect economic and social costs. These costs include lack of economies of scale due to inability of informal operators to expand their businesses and exploitation of vulnerable workers who often work for low wage under hazardous conditions, and with no health and social protection or access to training (see e.g. UNECA and AUC, 2010). Due to poor regulation and corruption, some firms can have access to state-owned resources, such as electricity, while remaining informal to evade taxes. This imposes a high economic cost in terms of efficiency of resource use and tax revenue. Also informally produced goods are usually poor in quality and do not meet safety and health standards. The state needs to develop innovative and supportive policies and reforms to help more and more informal operators to enter the formal sector as part of its efforts to unleash the potential of the private sector. To be effective, reform measures should be part of an integrated policy framework and adapted to country-specific conditions, taking into account the concerns and initiatives of all stakeholders including business associations, labour organizations and women groups (Elhiraika and Nkurunziza, 2006). Modern economic growth theories point out that structural economic transformation involves a process of continuous technological innovation, industrial upgrading and diversification, and im-provements in the various types of infrastructure and institutional arrangements which constitute the context for business development and wealth creation. However, market mechanisms may not be sufficient and the government has a potential role to play in helping firms. What is certain is that, as with the successful growth and development experience of many countries, the state has a key role to play in economic diversifica-tion and structural transformation in Africa. It is therefore important for the state that is accountable and responsive to the needs of its population to assume its developmental responsibility and guide sustainable social and economic development in African countries. Modern economic growth theories point out that struc-tural economic transformation involves a process of continuous technological innovation, industrial upgrading and diversification, and improve-ments in the various types of infrastructure and institutional arrangements which constitute the context for business devel-opment and wealth creation.
  • 132. 118 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation The role of the state Africa’s experience with a range of development approach-es has not led to genuine transformation. During the 1960s and 1970s, for instance, many African countries adopted development strategies in which governments played piv-otal roles not only as facilitators and regulators but also as producers, traders and bankers. This approach became increasingly dysfunctional by the mid-1970s, since, instead of helping African countries to diversify and grow, it stimulated large macroeconomic imbalances—unsustain-able fiscal and trade deficits, high inflation and heavy and unsustainable internal and external debt. The need to eliminate these development-constraining structural imbalances forced many African countries to accept the SAPs, which were articulated and financially supported by the World Bank and the IMF. These pro-grammes focused on stabilizing the macroeconomy, with trade liberalization and economic deregulation their main policy pillars. They implicitly assumed that freed market forces on their own would drive investment and economic growth, and therefore failed to pay adequate attention to such deficiencies as endemic market failures, weaknesses of economic and socio-political institutions, weakness of the private sector and inadequate physical infrastructure and human capital. But these were precisely the main supply-response constraints in many African countries. Thus, although many African countries managed to achieve greater macroeconomic stability by the 1990s, economic growth rates and social development indicators remained low and many countries became heavily de-pendent on external aid. Freeing markets and privatizing public enterprises did not generate enough investment to expand output, exports and employment, and the SAPs’ focus on market mechanisms weakened African states’ capacity to design and implement policies to restructure their economies. Further, the absence of social safety nets for vulnerable groups in a period of slow economic growth and high population pressure resulted in rising social and political unrest. The response of the World Bank and IMF to some of the failures of the SAPs was a new development model—the Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper—in the late 1990s. Despite a tight focus on poverty reduction, it assumed that much of its objective would be achieved through overall economic growth. The more fundamental ques-tion of diversification and transformation was not directly addressed. The above suggests that the development approaches deployed so far in many African countries have been inappropriate or inadequate for meeting their economic and social development needs. This observation, in turn, suggests the need to rethink the role of the state in Af-rica’s economic transformation. The failure of earlier approaches, both state-led and market-driven, points to another. Constructing developmental states in Africa The case for adopting the developmental state approach is largely derived from the observed deficiencies of previous development strategies. Before African governments can begin constructing de-velopmental states, they need to address several issues, primarily the characterization of an effective developmen-tal state in the African context, the effectiveness of the ap-proach, the potential pitfalls of state intervention, the role of stakeholders, as well as implications for intraregional and continental integration and the continent’s external economic relations. These are now discussed. Characterization In an analysis relying broadly on capability-based develop-ment theory,1 an effective developmental state in Africa can be conceived as one that has the political will and the necessary capacity to articulate and implement policies to expand human capabilities, enhance equity and promote economic and social transformation. These policies must be derived from a widespread consultative process and organized public deliberations that are not manipulated by technocratic and socio-political elites. Among its key features as discussed in chapter 4 and 5 are:
  • 133. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 119 ӹӹ A government that has the political will and legiti-mate mandate to perform specific, required functions in the context of a nationally owned development framework; ӹӹ A competent, professional and neutral bureaucracy that ensures the effective and efficient implementa-tion of strategies and policies in accordance with established national development goals; ӹӹ An interactive and institutionalized process in the context of which the political leadership and bureaucracy actively engage other societal actors (private sector, civil society, etc.) in development policy design, implementation, and monitoring and evaluation; ӹӹ A comprehensive development framework in the context of which national development goals are es-tablished and the complementarities among social and economic policies are explicitly embedded; ӹӹ A governance system that ensures that the focus, context, contents and implementation modalities of the national development programme are fully deliberated upon and agreed by the full range of stakeholders and societal actors. Effectiveness of the developmental state approach Weak structural transformation has exposed many African economies to the fluctuations of international commodity markets, leading to significant volatility in economic growth (as seen in earlier chapters). This vul-nerability to external shocks is due to several interacting factors. First, African development strategies have been ineffective in reallocating factors of production from less, to more, productive sectors as a means of diversify-ing their economies from primary commodities to high value-added industry and services. This has prevented many African countries from fostering the growth that creates decent jobs and reduces poverty. Second, natural-resource abundance is often associated with distorted incentives to diversify, a problem com-pounded by the continent’s challenging environment Natural-resource abun-dance is often associated with distorted incentives to diversify, a problem com-pounded by the continent’s challenging environment and climate change. and climate change. Together, these issues curtail labour productivity, access to large markets, economies of scale and production efficiency, and raise production costs. Third, Africa lags behind the rest of the world in the quality of its economic and political institutions and its business environment. This weakness feeds through to ineffective resource allocation systems as well as weak incentives for innovative long-term investment and pri-vate sector development. It also partly accounts for the continent’s inadequate provision of public goods and social expenditure. Finally, many African countries suffer from large deficits in terms of state capacity and ability to enhance their citi-zens’ human capacity. Public participation and ownership of development programmes is therefore often patchy. The developmental state approach tackles these weak-nesses. The approach focuses on rebuilding and strength-ening state capacity with a view to raising its ability to expand human capacity and promote equitable and efficient allocation of resources. State capacity comprises effective political, economic, and social institutions, the recruitment and retention of competent public servants as well as a framework that ensures wider stakeholder participation in policy making and implementation. Such a capable state, in turn, should generate appropri-ate incentives, including incentives to spur informal businesses to enter the formal sector, for economic di-versification and transformation. The developmental state approach also targets building and strengthening
  • 134. 120 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation economic and socio-political institutions, and coordi-nating them effectively. In addition, the approach provides for macro- and micro-economic policies specifically targeted at diversification and transformation. Such policy instruments are also directed to override the potential negative impacts of Africa’s endowment, environment and climate change on the continent’s growth trajectory. By addressing these factors, the developmental state can generate strong and sustainable economic and social de-velopment, in the context of rapid structural transforma-tion, thereby significantly reducing Africa’s vulnerability to external shocks. Avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention The developmental state approach and its associated devel-opment strategies and policies place considerable weight on direct and indirect state intervention in economic decision-making as well as on influencing the behav-iour of economic agents. If unchecked, this intervention might extend beyond what may be needed to correct for standard market failures and may thus include instances where markets are supplemented or even supplanted for strategic reasons. The developmental state approach will therefore be vulnerable to the risks associated with state intervention. These risks are likely to vary in magnitude and in-tensity, and may be associated with the behaviour of regulators, producers and consumers (see box 6.2). In particular, the entire state apparatus may be captured by elites or powerful special interest groups so that the course no longer reflects those goals derived from democratically organized public deliberations. At a lower level, weak integrity and professionalism in the bureaucracy may lead to rent seeking, breeding waste and inefficiency. Inappropriate behaviour of regulatory agencies—estab-lished to set product quality and safety standards and to ensure producers’ compliance—may result in regulatory capture, as corrupt regulators are bought by those they are meant to regulate. Both public and private produc-ers may also find it more profitable to invest resources in rent seeking rather than actual production. Similarly, consumers who receive subsidies may also resell their allocations for gain. To avoid these pitfalls, the developmental state can turn to three main groups: a committed political leadership, which has an important oversight responsibility to ensure disciplined and transparent behaviour of all decision-makers and economic agents; an autonomous and pro-fessional bureaucracy, which is expected to maintain its integrity even in the face of strong temptation; and key stakeholders, particularly civil society and the media, which have oversight responsibility. The developmental state also has an arsenal of policy instruments to eliminate, or at least limit, exposure to these risks. It can allocate rents transparently and tie them to agreed performance targets, extinguishing them according to objectively determined criteria. It can impose stiff penalties for misuse or diversion of subsidies. And it can turn to the market as a supplementary means of maintaining efficiency and motivating economic agents over the longer term. By addressing constraints, the developmental state can generate strong and sustainable economic and social development, in the context of rapid structural transformation, thereby significantly reducing Africa’s vulnerability to external shocks.
  • 135. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 121 Box 6.2: State ownership, internal control and efficiency concerns When African leaders consider increasing the strength of their political and economic institutions, a quick study of their past can enlighten them on one common practice that led to incentives to weaken them. Research has shown that sub-Saharan African countries that featured majority state ownership (MSO) of most capital-intensive industries or of a significant oil- or mineral-exporting sector had worse economic policies, resulting in lower in-comes (Quinn, 2002). In a study of countries from around the world, research has shown that countries with such MSO had less ef-ficient bureaucracies and more corruption, controlling for other important variables (wealth, democracy, and government spending) (Quinn, 2008). Other research has suggested that (majority) state-owned enterprises lost “political insulation” and were subject to demands from the broader body politic, undermining their viability (for example, Shafer, 1983). Using a principal–agent argument, one can understand that political elites in control of major economic sectors would likely manage them to maximize short-term political power, at the expense of economic viability (Quinn, 2008). Not only do political elites have incentives to undermine the autonomy of the economic institutions they manage, but they also have the ability to do so. With MSO, they can win any contested vote on boards they run. Thus, they or their proxies can establish accounting procedures, place their people to head treasuries, establish hiring procedures to recruit their supporters and create other practices with little to no political or economic ac-countability (Quinn, 2000), aside from increasing their own power. This enables them to better “raid” a firm’s economic resources for their party or themselves. Theory is consistent with past practice. As is known, many African leaders intentionally weakened the institutional capacity of their domestic state institutions or state-owned firms to increase their political power when able to do so (Bates, 1981; Clapham, 1996; Quinn, 2002; Tangri, 1999). However, if political elites have 50 per cent ownership or less, better institutional capacity should be expected. They would still have incentives to raid, but those with private shares in these firms would have incentives to put institutions in place that limit their access to common resources, and they would have more power to do so through a combined majority or 50 per cent vote. This could lead to better institutional outcomes: the private owners would probably push for, and get, more institutions of internal control and efficiency, and the government would be able to monitor their practices as well as obtain revenues though ownership and taxation. Where the government has seats on the board, it can monitor corporate practices. With exactly a 50 per cent share, the government can veto decisions, but it could no longer unilaterally determine economic policy priori-ties. Private owners as well would also be able to veto or vote down government-preferred policies, which might undermine the long-term profitability of these sectors in which the government has 50 per cent or less ownership. Therefore, where governments have 50 per cent or less ownership, increased institutionalization and viability should be seen in the economic sectors that are so important for developing countries in their struggle for development. The case of Botswana features a 50 per cent state ownership of minerals, a sector in which development appears to be on the march (Quinn, 2002).
  • 136. 122 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Role of stakeholders Stakeholders are generally defined as including all inter-ested economic agents and social actors. The develop-mental state is particularly demanding of the capacity to generate cooperation among various stakeholder groups. In broad terms, stakeholders have three key functions: decision-making, coordination of views and activities and oversight. The developmental state approach requires that the articulation of national development goals draw from democratic public deliberations. The developmental state therefore has to forge fully encompassing relations that involve all stakeholders—public, private and civil society. The public sphere in many African countries typically covers national (federal) governments as well as state (provincial) and local governments. Similarly, the private sector is often grouped by sector (such as agriculture), size or formal/informal status. These groupings of both public and private stakeholders may be quite important for each of the three key functions. The grouping of key private sector stakeholders helps establish institutionalized networks through which the state can interact in synergistic relationships with the various groups. In this way, state and non-state actors can share information about new technologies and new market opportunities, and how to provide public goods to citizens and businesses efficiently and effectively. These arrangements enhance public participation and citizens’ ownership of national development programmes. They also improve the state’s ability to work with the full range of economic agents and socio-political actors. The interactions that the arrangements permit and encourage could result in more efficient allocation of resources, and greater citizen oversight of government, which should increase both legitimacy of projects and transparency in governance. Implications for intraregional and continental integration African countries have long regarded regional and con-tinental integration as an integral part of their collective vision of the continent’s future. Most African countries currently belong to one or more of the eight regional economic communities officially recognized by Africa’s premier continental organization, the African Union (AU). These communities are the building blocks of the conti-nental African Economic Community. Clearly, therefore, any Africa-wide development strategy to achieve rapid economic growth, diversification and transformation of the continent’s national economies will have significant implications for the existing regional and continental integration arrangements. The extent of integration in terms of both negotiated agree-ments on key policy issues and their effective implementa-tion varies significantly across the regional economic com-munities. Adoption of the developmental state approach by all countries within a community would imply the need for greater coordination and harmonization of develop-ment strategies and policies among these countries. In particular, as barriers to trade and the movement of goods fall and ultimately disappear as integration deepens and larger markets form, national planning should give way to regional planning to ensure that resource-allocation decisions reflect the opportunities and challenges of the larger regional markets. Fuller integration implies freer movement not only of goods but also of factors of production within the inte-grated regional markets. This will in turn require further coordination and harmonization of social policies across countries within a regional community as a means of preventing, or at least minimizing, the economic and socio-political adjustment costs of factor movements. The developmental state approach requires that the articulation of national development goals draw from democratic public deliberations involving all stakeholders.
  • 137. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 123 When the integration arrangements based on the re-gional economic communities eventually dissolve into the continental version, a similar shift must occur from a regional to a continental planning framework. But be-fore full implementation of the AU-defined regional and continental integration agenda, regional economic com-munities should provide assistance for the joint capacity building required for more effective national implemen-tation of the developmental state approach. They should also help to identify the main cross-border implications of national strategies, as the basis for discussion on areas to be coordinated and harmonized. Recognition of the central role of the state in economic and social development is not new in Africa. Indeed, in support of the AU and its NEPAD programme, UNECA has long advocated a stronger role for the state in the development process and continues to do so in close partnership with the African Union Commission. This advocacy is exemplified by the Lagos Plan of Action and NEPAD, for both of which UNECA was instrumental. The UNECA African Alternative Framework to Structural Adjustment Programmes for Economic Recovery and Transformation has also emphasized the need for the state to play a leading role in economic transformation and to drive development. Implications for Africa’s external economic relations Many African countries maintain a complex web of eco-nomic relations with countries and regions outside the continent. They are also members of regional and mul-tilateral institutions whose mandates cover economic issues. These relationships directly or indirectly impose restrictions on the right of African countries to deploy some of the traditional policy instruments in their de-velopment strategies. These constraints will make for significant conflict when African countries adopt the developmental state approach, which regards the use of such policy instruments as legitimate. For instance, virtually all African countries are linked to the EU through either the Lomé Convention (sub- Saharan Africa) or the Euro-Med agreements (North Africa). Similarly, many African countries are linked to the US through the African Growth and Opportunity When the integration arrangements based on the regional economic com-munities eventually dissolve into the continental version, a similar shift must occur from a regional to a conti-nental planning framework. Act and other OECD countries through the Generalized System of Preferences. The non-reciprocal elements of these linkages do not directly impose serious economic policy restrictions on beneficiary African countries and can, to that extent, be ignored in the rest of this analysis. However, the Lomé Convention has given way to the new Economic Partnership Agreements. These are reciprocal and are being negotiated by four regional groups in sub- Saharan Africa. It is not clear yet what the final agreements will look like, but it is certain that their reciprocal nature will impose additional obligations on African countries. Once the EPAs are signed, the US may well take steps to turn the African Growth and Opportunity Act into a reciprocal agreement as well. Beyond these agreements, most African countries are already contracting parties in WTO, some of whose bind-ing agreements outlaw certain trade-related investment measures. Thus, the membership of many African coun-tries in WTO already narrows their policy space in ways that may conflict with the policy imperatives typical of the developmental state approach. In addition, key international organizations such as the World Bank and IMF, and a number of bilateral donors such as the Department for International Development and the United States Agency for International Develop-ment have significant policy advisory roles backed with finance in many African countries. These organizations
  • 138. 124 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Given the heavy depend-ence of many African countries on the support of donors, a decision to become developmental states may have significant implications for finding al-ternative financing sources, if the donors do not waive their—likely—objections. support (to a greater or lesser degree) orthodox neo-liberal policies and may be reluctant to back some of the more state-centred policies that the developmental state approach considers important. Given the heavy dependence of many African countries on the support of these donors, a decision to become developmental states may have significant implications for finding alternative financing sources, if the donors do not waive their—likely—objections. In this context, the African Union New Partnership for Africa’s compre-hensive development framework and other declarations on Africa’s development provide a useful framework for African countries to address issues of democratic devel-opmentalism and governance. Democracy, governance and development The AU has demonstrated its commitment to strengthen-ing governance for development through many instru-ments (some are shown in table 6.1 and box 6.3). These show that its policy orientation is situated within a wider commitment to sustainable development, and that demo-cratic governance is not just a virtue—it is fundamental to the continent’s development. Table 6.1. African Union instruments related to democracy, governance and development Name Date of adoption Number of signatories Number of ratifications Constitutive Act of the African Union July 2000 53 53 African Charter on Human and Peoples Rights June 1981 42 53 Protocol to the African Charter on Human And Peoples' Rights on the Estab-lishment of an African Court on Human and Peoples' Rights June 1998 51 25 Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples' Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa July 2003 46 28 Protocol of the Court of Justice of the African Union July 2003 42 16 African Union Convention on Preventing and Combating Corruption July 2003 45 31 African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance January 2007 37 9 Protocol on the Statute of the African Court of Justice and Human Rights July 2008 22 3 African Public Service Charter January 2011
  • 139. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 125 Box 6.3 African Union decisions and declarations on democracy, governance and development 1. Abuja Treaty, 1991 2. Declaration on the Political and Socio-Economic Situation in Africa and the Fundamental Changes Taking Place in the World, 1990, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 3. Agenda for the Re-launch of Africa’s Economic and Social Development, 1995, Cairo 4. Algiers Declaration on Unconstitutional Changes of Government, 1999, Algiers, Algeria 5. Grand Bay (Mauritius) Declaration and Plan of Action, 1999, Mauritius 6. Lomé Declaration for an OAU Response to Unconstitutional Changes of Government, 2000, Lomé, Togo 7. CSSDCA Solemn Declaration, 2000, Lomé, Togo 8. OAU/AU Declaration on Principles Governing Democratic Elections in Africa, 2002, Durban, South Africa 9. New Partnership for Africa’s Development (NEPAD) Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Cor-porate Governance, 2002, South Africa 10. Memorandum of Understanding on Security, Stability, Development and Cooperation in Africa, 2002, Durban, South Africa 11. Kigali Declaration on Human Rights in Africa, 2003, Kigali, Rwanda 12. Solemn Declaration on Gender Equality in Africa (SDGEA), 2004, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 13. Decision of the 12th AU Assembly on the Resurgence of the Scourge of Coups d’état in Africa (Assembly/AU/ Dec.220(XII), 2009, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia 14. Decision of the 14th AU Assembly on the Prevention of Unconstitutional Changes of Government and Strength-ening the Capacities of the African Union to Manage such Situations (Assembly/AU/Dec.269(xiv)), 2010, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia
  • 140. 126 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation 6.2 Policy recommendations Many of the key issues and debates regarding the adoption of developmental states in Africa as discussed in this chapter lead to specific policy recommendations that African policymakers may wish to consider. Enhancing the role of the state in Africa’s economic transformation It is generally recognized that the state has a central role to play in the structural transformation of the economies of developing countries. Modern economic growth theo-ries and the experience of newly industrialized countries indicate that structural economic transformation in-volves innovation and upgrading of industrial processes and improvements in the various types of infrastructure and institutional arrangements for which the market mechanisms may not be sufficient and the government has a potential role to play in helping firms. This is es-pecially relevant in the case of African countries, which face particularly daunting problems. It is also generally acknowledged that what is needed for dealing with such challenges are comprehensive development frameworks rather than narrow and partial models. Hence, the role of the African state in achieving rapid and sustained economic growth and development com-bined with deep structural transformation must be chan-nelled through a disciplined planning approach based on a comprehensive development framework where social and economic policies interact in a complementary and mutually reinforcing manner. Building African developmental states The above role is best performed by states that are both developmental and democratic. African governments and stakeholders should build and operationalize these developmental states through the establishment of trans-formative institutions such as: ӹӹ A good constitution, the rule of law, independent judiciary, representative political institutions, effec-tive central banks and other regulatory institutions, good laws and property rights enforcement; ӹӹ A competent and professional bureaucracy whose recruitment and advancement are based strictly on merit; ӹӹ An agency charged with the responsibility of overall development planning and implementation; ӹӹ A developmentalist coalition among committed po-litical leadership, the bureaucracy, private sector and civil society around common national development goals. The role of the African state in achieving rapid and sustained economic growth and development combined with deep structural transformation must be channeled through a disci-plined planning approach based on a comprehensive development framework.
  • 141. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 127 Ensuring the effectiveness of African developmental states To ensure the effectiveness of African developmental states in diversifying and transforming themselves, it is vital to: ӹӹ Establish and sustain clear delineation between the roles of political leadership and bureaucracy such that the latter enjoys adequate autonomy in plan formulation and implementation; ӹӹ Empower the bureaucracy to transparently determine the extent and allocation of rents, and the terms and conditions for their allocation and elimination; ӹӹ Ensure that the bureaucracy has both the autonomy and capacity to respond quickly to changing local and global situations; ӹӹ Forge close, interactive and synergic relations between the bureaucracy and the private sector. Avoiding the pitfalls of state intervention While extensive state intervention through comprehensive planning may be required to deal effectively with certain market failures and other problems, this approach may also generate problems of bureaucratic failure. Hence, there is need to institute and implement corrective policy measures, and: ӹӹ Use a carrot and stick approach to rent distribution, which ensures that recipients of state assistance re-ciprocate by meeting established performance targets and quickly eliminating assistance when targets are not met; ӹӹ Use the market as a supplementary means of main-taining efficiency and motivating economic agents; ӹӹ Establish and empower regulatory agencies to set and enforce product quality standards for all public and private producers; ӹӹ Establish competition policy and enforce competition law against anti-competitive behaviour by public and private producers. Enhancing stakeholder participation A critical success factor in the developmental state ap-proach is the active participation of the full range of stake-holders in the development and governance processes. In order to ensure this, it is necessary to: ӹӹ Establish democratic deliberative institutions, at all levels of decision-making, through which all catego-ries of stakeholders can actively participate in the development and governance processes; ӹӹ Empower these institutions to promote stakeholder ownership of development programmes, enhanced citizen oversight over government activities for en-suring transparency, and sharing of information as a means of enhancing effectiveness and efficiency of plan formulation and implementation. National development programmes typically have significant cross-border effects in other countries within a regionally inte-grated economic space.
  • 142. 128 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation Using intraregional and continental institutions more effectively National development programmes typically have sig-nificant cross-border effects in other countries within a regionally integrated economic space. In order to leverage the positive and minimize the negative externalities of such cross-border effects, existing regional and conti-nental integration institutions should support national development strategies and policies. Key features are to: ӹӹ Harmonize and coordinate key national-level policies, especially those with significant cross-border effects; ӹӹ Undertake joint capacity building, especially in the critical areas of plan formulation, implementation, and monitoring and evaluation; ӹӹ Use existing regional and continental peer review mechanisms for ensuring compliance with common standards, especially those relating to democratic governance, which are critical for the successful im-plementation of the national developmental state approach. Confronting policy restrictions When African countries adopt the developmental state approach, many of them will hit policy space issues in their relationship with major multilateral organizations and development partners. It will, therefore, be necessary at the continental level to: ӹӹ Negotiate or renegotiate the relaxation of the policy restrictions imposed on African countries through various multilateral agreements (as through WTO); and ӹӹ Seek the elimination of policy restrictions imposed on African countries through various conditionalities, policies and practices of key bilateral and multilateral development partners. 6.3 Conclusions and areas for future research The persistent problem of lack of economic diver-sification and transformation in many African countries and the volatility of growth induced by the continuing vulnerability to external shocks constitute powerful argu-ments for rethinking the continent’s development strategy. The case for promotion of developmental states in Africa rests on the observed inability of previous development approaches to assist African countries in diversifying and transforming their economies. Limited structural transformation and diversification in output, exports and employment has contributed signifi-cantly to the apparent inability of African economies to achieve high and sustained economic growth rates and social development, as well as to their high growth volatil-ity. During the last decade, Africa experienced an upsurge in growth, and GDP rose twice as fast in this period as in the 1980s and 1990s. Rising unemployment, high pov-erty levels and lack of social safety nets imply that social Constructing and ­operationalizing the devel-opmental state approach in Africa involves several capac-ity- building and ­institutional reform challenges as well as new areas of cooperation and collaboration among key elements of the public and private sector and civil society.
  • 143. Chapter 6. Governing Development in Africa: Needs and Responses Economic Report on Africa 2011 129 development in many African countries has not kept pace with the economic growth upsurge. In other words, high and sustained growth rates in Africa must be underpinned by substantial economic diversification and structural transformation. For Africa, one of the key lessons of the recent global crisis is the need to have a diversified economy that can create decent jobs, create wealth and reduce poverty­— hence economic transformation. Structural economic transformation involves innovation and industrial processes and improvements in the various types of infrastructure and institutional arrangements for which the market mechanisms may not be sufficient and the government has a potential role to play in help-ing firms. Constructing and operationalizing the developmental state approach in Africa involves several capacity-building and institutional reform challenges as well as new areas of cooperation and collaboration among key elements of the public and private sector and civil society. In addi-tion, given the various historical, cultural and political differences among African countries, it is unlikely that one size of the developmental state concept will fit all these countries. More specifically, the generic form of the developmental state in Africa will be constructed through a series of experiments with capacity and institution build-ing. Similarly, the particular form of the developmental state that is operationalized in each African country may well exhibit some characteristics that reflect the specific circumstances of that country. The basic components of the developmental state (listed under the Characterization subsection, above) are the key features of the developmental state approach. At the same time, African governments need to take measures to avoid various potential risks and pitfalls of state intervention. As in other parts of the world where different forms of the developmental state have been successfully deployed, much learning-by-doing and experimentation is required. This approach is especially demanding of capacity and institution building, and in many African countries, the required capacities and institutions may need to be built or strengthened. In addition, African policy makers need to acquire more knowledge with respect to several of the key institutional relationships in many African countries. Some of the required institutions have not existed before or have not been used to perform the functions assigned to them in this new approach. Further research on the developmental state with par-ticular reference to African contexts is required, and it may enhance adoption and implementation of the de-velopmental state. African countries should include an inventory and evaluation of the capacities and institu-tional arrangements discussed above, which would help to identify existing gaps. Country research is also needed to isolate and explore the specific channels through which the developmental state approach can enhance economic diversification, transformation and socio-economic devel-opment. Similarly, new research by countries may help to determine the specific policy measures required to avoid or reduce the risks of state intervention. Finally, further research may be useful with respect to three areas demanding a more regional and continental focus. One relates to the transition of the developmental approach from the national to the regional and conti-nental level. A second is how relations between African countries and their development partners may need to be transformed as African countries adopt the develop-mental state approach. The third is examining how (and how much) common standards related to governance established by regional and continental institutions can be more effectively enforced at the national and local levels within African countries. As in other parts of the world where different forms of the developmental state have been successfully ­deployed, much learning-by- doing and experimen­tation is required.
  • 144. 130 Economic Report on Africa 2011 Governing development in Africa - the role of the state in economic transformation References Bates, R. H., 1981. Markets and States in Tropical Africa: the Political Basis of Agricultural Policies, University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, CA. Clapham, C. S., 1996. Africa and the International System: the Politics of state Survival, Cambridge University Press, New York. Elhiraika, A. and Nkurunziza, J., 2006. Facilitating Firm Entry, Growth and Survival with special attention to SMEs. African Trade Policy Centre Paper No. 46. UNECA, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. Sen, A. K., 1999. Development as Freedom, Oxford Uni-versity Press, Oxford, United Kingdom. Quinn, J. J., 2008. ‘The Effects of Majority state Ownership of Significant Economic Sectors on Corruption: A Cross-Regional Comparison’. International Interac-tions, 34 (1):81-128. _______, 2002. The Road Oft Travelled: Development Policies and Majority state Ownership of Industry in Africa, Praeger, Westport, CT. _______, 2000. ‘Economic Accountability: Are Con-straints on Economic Decision Making a Blessing or a Curse?’ Scandinavian Journal of Development Alternatives and Area Studies, 19 (4):131-169. UNECA and AUC, 2010. The Economic Report on Af-rica: Promoting High-level Sustainable Growth to Reduce Unemployment in Africa. UNE, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. Shafer, D. M., 1983. ‘Capturing the Mineral Multina-tionals: Advantage or Disadvantage’. International Organization, 37 (1):93-119. Tangri, R., 1999. The Politics of Patronage in Africa: Para-statals, Privatization, and Private Enterprise, Africa World Press, Trenton, NJ. Notes 1 See Sen (1999).